THE
SE●●●T
HISTORY
OF
White-Hall
,
FROM
THE
Restoration
of
Charles
II.
Down
to
the
Abdication
of
the
late
K.
James
.
Writ
at
the
Request
of
a
Noble
Lord
,
and
conveyed
to
him
in
Letters
,
by
—
late
Secretary-Interpreter
to
the
Marquess
of
Louvois
,
who
by
that
means
had
the
perusal
of
all
the
Private
Minutes
between
England
and
France
for
many
Years
.
The
Whole
consisting
of
Secret
Memoirs
,
which
have
hitherto
lain
conceal'd
,
as
not
being
discoverable
by
any
other
Hand
.
Publish'd
from
the
Original
Papers
.
By
D.
JONES
,
Gent.
LONDON
,
Printed
,
and
are
to
be
Sold
by
R.
Baldwin
near
the
Oxford-Arms
Inn
in
Warwick-Lane
.
MDCXCVII
.
THE
PREFACE
.
I
Do
not
question
but
the
Reader
will
expect
somewhat
should
be
premised
,
by
way
of
Satisfaction
,
to
such
Scruples
as
may
be
suggested
in
general
,
concerning
the
Authentickness
of
the
ensuing
Letters
;
which
,
as
I
conceive
,
they
are
reducible
to
the
following
heads
,
viz.
An
Account
of
the
Author
,
and
the
Means
whereby
he
got
his
Intelligence
;
the
Verity
of
the
Matters
related
;
the
Nature
of
the
Correspondence
;
and
what
part
the
Methodizer
has
had
in
the
Undertaking
;
so
I
shall
endeavour
to
give
as
distinct
and
satisfactory
a
Solution
of
each
Particular
,
as
may
reasonably
be
expected
from
me
,
or
the
Circumstance
of
the
Things
will
justly
admit
of
.
First
then
for
the
Author
,
and
his
Intelligence
:
The
first
time
he
went
over
into
France
was
in
the
Year
1675
,
where
he
had
not
stay'd
above
a
Year
,
but
that
the
place
of
General
Commis
,
or
Clark
of
the
Dispatches
,
and
Particular
Commis
Interpreter
to
that
great
French
Minister
of
State
,
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
for
the
Affairs
relating
to
our
Three
Kingdoms
,
falling
vacant
by
the
Death
of
one
Mr.
Kilpatrick
,
a
Scotchman
'
s
Son
,
that
same
Imployment
was
conferred
by
him
upon
a
Frenchman
,
a
Favourite
of
his
,
named
Belou
;
Who
understanding
no
English
,
and
therefore
not
being
able
to
manage
the
Affair
without
an
English
Man
,
our
Author
was
recommended
to
him
for
that
service
(
as
he
hints
in
his
first
Letter
)
which
yet
you
are
to
Note
by
the
way
,
was
not
the
first
he
writ
from
that
Country
,
to
that
Noble
Person
he
corresponded
with
,
and
to
whom
he
was
previously
engaged
to
transmit
all
the
Intelligence
he
could
learn
of
the
Proceedings
of
the
French
Court
,
before
he
entred
upon
the
said
Imployment
,
(
but
they
being
not
very
material
,
he
took
no
care
to
reserve
the
Transcripts
by
him
)
and
continued
to
be
Interpreter
of
the
English
tongue
till
after
the
time
of
our
Grand
Revolution
,
when
he
came
over
into
England
;
where
his
stay
was
not
long
,
but
that
he
was
imployed
by
the
same
Noble
Person
to
return
into
France
again
,
where
the
dangerous
part
he
was
to
Act
may
be
better
conceived
than
now
exprest
,
but
concerning
which
you
may
hear
more
hereafter
.
It
s
no
hard
matter
to
imagine
what
Qualifications
were
necessary
to
recommend
our
Author
to
the
Imployment
afore
noted
,
and
how
far
his
out-side
must
differ
from
his
in-side
during
his
aboad
there
,
which
together
with
that
part
which
he
has
Acted
in
that
Kingdom
,
since
his
present
Majesty
King
William
'
s
Accession
to
the
Throne
,
and
that
he
knows
not
how
soon
he
may
still
be
engaged
to
return
(
though
he
be
at
present
in
London
)
are
Reasons
of
themselves
,
without
superadding
any
other
,
of
the
many
that
might
be
produced
,
more
than
sufficient
for
the
suppression
of
his
Name
,
and
of
my
being
engaged
in
the
Work
;
which
yet
rather
than
Truth
should
suffer
,
I
am
satisfied
he
will
be
as
forward
to
render
,
as
well
known
to
the
World
,
as
't
is
to
that
Noble
Person
who
has
imployed
him
.
I
am
of
Opinion
,
the
Reader
will
be
much
better
perswaded
of
the
verity
of
the
Facts
,
as
well
as
much
more
pleased
with
the
new
Discoveries
of
State-Mysteries
he
will
meet
with
here
,
by
the
perusal
of
the
Work
himself
,
than
by
any
thing
I
can
pretend
to
say
in
the
Defence
of
the
one
,
or
the
Commendations
of
the
other
;
And
were
it
not
to
obviate
a
vulgar
Error
and
Objection
that
I
foresee
would
be
made
upon
this
Subject
,
That
all
that
could
be
Writ
has
been
written
already
,
concerning
the
late
Reigns
,
I
should
dismiss
it
;
But
now
I
am
necessitated
not
to
single
out
,
but
promiscuously
to
call
to
mind
a
few
Heads
(
for
to
make
an
Enumeration
of
all
the
remarkable
Particulars
were
to
run
through
the
Contents
of
every
individual
Letter
)
and
to
ask
the
Objector
,
where
it
is
he
meets
with
an
exact
Account
of
the
Private
League
between
King
Charles
the
Second
,
and
the
French
King
;
The
Duke
of
York
'
s
secret
Correspondence
with
that
Court
;
Coleman
'
s
interventien
with
both
for
his
own
Advantage
;
The
Interest
the
French
made
both
in
England
and
Holland
among
the
several
Sects
and
Parties
of
Men
,
to
prevent
the
late
Queen's
being
married
to
his
present
Majesty
:
The
Methods
concerted
to
Trapan
her
into
France
with
her
Father's
concurrence
,
and
how
prevented
;
Father
St.
Germain's
attempting
King
Charles
the
Second
in
his
Religion
,
with
the
King's
Answer
,
&c.
His
unseasonable
boasting
of
it
,
the
Occasion
of
his
flight
into
France
,
and
the
Censure
he
underwent
from
those
of
his
Order
for
it
;
Coleman
'
s
Wife's
Petition
to
the
French
King
,
the
Answer
,
and
her
destroying
her self
;
Monsieur
le
Tellier
'
s
Speech
about
the
Invasion
of
England
;
the
Duke
of
York
his
pervertion
to
the
Church
of
Rome
;
King
James
his
Private
League
with
France
,
when
Regnant
;
the
Essay
made
by
Don
Ronquillo
,
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
to
draw
him
into
the
Austrian
Interest
,
with
his
Answer
,
and
Refusal
,
in
savour
of
France
;
How
Father
Petre
came
to
be
made
a
Privy
Councellor
;
wherefore
Mr.
Skelton
was
imprisoned
in
the
Tower
,
&c.
which
,
to
name
no
more
,
though
the
rest
are
of
equal
curiosity
,
as
they
had
,
in
all
likelihood
,
been
for
ever
buried
in
the
profoundest
Oblivion
,
had
not
the
Fate
and
Address
of
this
Gentleman
led
him
to
fetch
them
out
of
the
Dark
,
and
almost
inscrutable
Recesses
of
the
French
Cabinet-minutes
,
so
the
Reader
will
find
they
carry
so
much
Evidence
of
Truth
with
them
,
not
only
by
the
Connexion
they
have
with
many
material
Passages
in
Sir
William
Temple's
Memoirs
,
Mr.
Coke's
Detection
of
the
Court
and
State
of
England
during
the
Four
last
Reigns
,
&c.
but
by
so
natural
an
unfolding
of
what
is
obscurely
,
or
but
transiently
hinted
at
by
those
learned
Authors
,
who
could
not
see
beyond
their
light
;
and
yet
so
remote
from
those
Scurrulities
,
as
well
as
Inconsistencies
,
to
say
no
worse
,
which
occur
in
some
other
pieces
of
the
same
Reigns
,
that
it
were
a
Crime
to
make
any
farther
Apology
for
them
:
Yet
it
may
be
noted
by
the
way
,
that
this
same
doth
evince
the
necessity
of
this
Supplemental
Part
,
as
well
for
the
detecting
of
past
Falsities
,
as
for
the
perfecting
of
past
Discoveries
:
And
't
is
hoped
no
body
will
quarrel
,
that
this
Piece
which
is
Entituled
by
the
Name
of
a
Secret
History
,
&c.
should
be
written
in
an
Epistolary
way
,
when
it
be
considered
that
such
a
Form
was
indispensibly
necessary
under
the
Circumstances
of
the
Author
,
and
his
Noble
Correspondent
,
and
that
there
is
a
very
engaging
part
naturally
couched
under
such
a
method
of
bringing
State-Arcana's
to
light
,
by
way
of
Letters
,
which
,
in
the
very
Notion
of
them
carry
something
of
secrecy
;
Though
after
all
,
the
Reader
cannot
but
observe
an
Air
of
History
to
run
,
in
a
manner
,
through
the
whole
composition
;
but
whether
arising
from
the
Mode
of
those
Minutes
from
whence
our
Author
drew
his
Intelligence
,
or
from
his
own
natural
Genius
,
or
partly
from
both
,
is
,
I
confess
a
Question
I
never
asked
him
,
neither
do
I
think
the
determination
of
it
of
any
great
consideration
.
As
to
the
nature
and
manner
how
this
Correspondence
was
managed
,
the
Inquirer
may
take
notice
that
the
conveyance
was
not
so
difficult
;
For
the
Post
,
during
all
the
time
these
Letters
were
continued
,
was
free
between
both
Nations
,
though
he
is
also
to
observe
,
that
some
of
them
occasionally
for
fear
of
interception
were
written
in
Cyphers
,
which
I
retain
by
me
,
as
I
do
the
rest
of
the
Original
Papers
,
for
my
own
and
the
Worlds
satisfaction
:
But
for
the
method
pursued
by
him
,
during
the
present
Reign
,
It
will
then
be
time
enough
to
give
such
hints
thereof
as
in
prudence
shall
be
esteemed
safe
and
necessary
.
But
though
the
Station
this
learned
Gentleman
was
in
,
did
,
together
with
his
own
industry
and
curiosity
,
entitle
him
to
the
vast
Discoveries
made
in
these
Letters
;
Yet
the
ticklishness
of
his
Circumstances
,
and
the
fears
of
being
surprized
,
together
with
a
natural
tendency
that
is
in
Mankind
,
to
take
notice
of
present
rather
than
past
Occurrencies
,
would
not
admit
of
a
continued
succession
of
writing
Matters
of
Fact
as
they
have
fallen
out
in
order
of
time
;
Which
as
it
is
a
most
convincing
Reason
of
so
many
inverted
and
promiscuous
Dates
,
so
it
has
introduced
the
Methodizer
:
First
,
under
a
necessity
of
frequently
altering
the
prefatory
and
conclusive
parts
of
the
Letters
,
and
then
of
making
up
some
small
breaches
,
which
under
the
forementioned
Circumstances
must
necessarily
happen
,
and
which
yet
are
grounded
upon
the
most
irrefragable
Authorities
,
that
there
might
be
a
connection
between
the
several
Parts
,
and
the
History
appear
entire
,
and
all
of
a
piece
.
And
it
could
not
be
thought
ungrateful
to
our
Reader
to
have
the
Contents
inserted
before
every
Letter
,
with
the
Observation
of
the
Years
,
so
far
as
was
needful
,
when
each
Matter
was
transacted
,
whereof
there
neither
was
a
necessity
for
the
Author
to
observe
to
that
Noble
Lord
to
whom
he
was
the
Intelligencer
,
who
is
too
great
a
Critick
in
History
to
need
it
,
unless
it
were
upon
some
very
special
occasions
;
neither
indeed
would
the
promiscuous
way
of
Writing
,
which
the
stinted
Opportunities
,
he
was
under
,
forced
to
him
,
admit
well
of
it
;
especially
when
these
Papers
at
the
first
taking
of
them
were
not
designed
to
be
made
publick
.
Though
his
own
Curtosity
led
him
to
keep
Copies
of
whatever
he
writ
that
was
material
,
then
which
nothing
is
more
common
with
Persons
under
the
like
Circumstances
;
The
many
Letters
and
Memoirs
that
have
from
time
to
time
appeared
in
the
World
,
being
a
convincing
proof
hereof
;
And
without
which
Method
it
had
been
impossible
to
have
transmitted
to
Posterity
the
thousandth
part
of
what
the
World
has
been
obliged
with
,
in
things
of
that
kind
.
It
s
true
there
are
some
Letters
to
be
met
with
now
and
then
in
the
course
of
this
Correspondence
,
which
,
at
first
sight
,
may
seem
to
be
foreign
,
and
have
little
or
no
relation
to
the
main
Subject
;
But
besides
that
there
are
few
or
none
without
some
sort
of
connexion
,
and
do
not
in
one
degree
or
other
interfere
with
the
British
Affairs
,
they
are
so
much
an
imbellishment
to
those
parts
they
fill
up
,
as
not
to
merit
so
severe
a
Censure
,
as
to
undergo
the
fate
of
being
castrated
.
And
here
is
a
spacious
field
before
me
,
were
it
adviseable
,
or
any
ways
necessary
,
to
descant
upon
the
excellency
and
usefullness
of
these
Discoveries
which
are
wholly
new
;
But
I
shall
wave
that
,
and
only
observe
;
That
there
is
no
one
Party
,
or
sect
of
Men
in
England
,
much
less
the
Court
exempted
,
but
may
draw
very
seasonable
Informations
,
and
no
less
timous
Instructions
herefrom
,
seeing
they
have
all
of
them
,
in
their
respective
turns
,
though
many
quite
against
their
knowledge
,
been
imposed
upon
by
French
Emissaries
,
and
made
Tools
of
to
serve
the
Interest
of
France
,
to
the
prejudice
of
themselves
,
and
of
their
own
Country
;
And
how
far
the
same
Emissaries
,
though
under
different
shapes
,
according
to
time
and
occasion
,
have
prevailed
to
nourish
and
perpetuate
those
Intestine
Feuds
,
and
Cruel
Animosities
which
they
formerly
sowed
amongst
us
,
during
the
present
Reign
,
will
in
part
,
among
other
surpri●ing
Secrets
,
be
the
subject
matter
of
the
next
Volume
,
which
will
be
continued
down
to
the
present
year
1696
,
and
which
I
could
not
forbear
mentioning
upon
this
occasion
,
though
it
comes
in
by
way
of
Anticipation
.
D.
Jones
.
From
my
House
in
Clerkenwell
,
Nov.
9th
.
1696.
LETTER
I.
Of
the
Author's
being
introduced
to
the
Place
of
Interpreter
of
the
English
Tongue
,
&c.
My
Lord
,
I
Am
not
so
pleased
with
my
Preferment
of
being
made
Interpreter
for
the
English
Affairs
,
to
the
Principal
Commis
or
Clark
of
the
Dispatches
under
the
Marquess
De
Louvois
,
to
which
Employment
I
have
been
lately
admitted
,
as
I
am
with
the
Thoughts
of
the
Opportunity
I
shall
have
to
serve
your
Lordship
,
with
much
better
Intelligence
than
hitherto
my
Circumstances
would
admit
of
;
most
of
my
time
,
since
my
admission
into
the
●aid
Office
,
has
been
taken
up
in
inspecting
into
Mr.
Kil-Patrick's
Method
,
who
was
Predecessor
to
the
Person
to
whom
I
am
Interpreter
,
and
I
have
under
my
Hands
all
his
Papers
and
Minutes
for
near
Twenty
Years
backward
;
whereby
I
do
not
question
,
but
I
may
in
time
give
your
Honour
much
light
into
the
Intrigues
of
the
Ministers
of
State
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
Maxims
they
have
and
do
go
upon
,
for
the
producing
such
Accidents
and
Revolutions
in
their
Neighbour-Nations
,
and
especially
in
our
Kingdoms
,
as
may
favour
the
Aspiring
Endeavours
of
this
Court
towards
an
Universal
Monarchy
,
and
obviate
all
such
cross
Events
as
may
fall
out
contrary
to
their
Designs
;
I
have
seen
some
strange
things
already
,
in
relation
to
our
Country
,
Contrived
and
Agitated
by
them
,
but
my
Business
requires
so
much
Attendance
from
me
at
present
,
and
the
minuting
out
of
any
thing
but
what
belongs
to
the
Service
of
the
Office
,
requires
so
much
Circumspection
and
Privacy
,
that
I
durst
not
hitherto
venture
upon
any
such
thing
;
but
I
hope
a
little
time
will
put
me
into
a
freedom
of
Circumstance
,
that
may
in
some
measure
be
answerable
to
my
readiness
to
serve
you
,
and
make
appear
how
much
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Ian.
8.
1676.
N.
St.
LETTER
II.
Of
the
Opposition
made
by
the
French
Ministers
of
State
to
K.
Charles
IId's
Restoration
,
with
their
Answers
to
the
Queen-Mother's
Resentments
thereupon
.
My
Lord
,
ACcording
to
the
Expectation
I
may
have
raised
in
your
Lordship
by
my
last
,
of
some
Notable
Intelligence
from
me
,
I
am
to
acquaint
you
with
what
perhaps
you
will
hardly
believe
;
that
this
Court
,
considering
the
near
Alliance
between
the
Burbonian
and
English
Royal
Family
,
should
as
much
as
once
think
to
obstruct
the
King's
Restauration
to
the
Throne
of
his
Ancestors
:
but
for
my
part
,
I
clearly
find
there
is
neither
Father
,
Brother
,
nor
Cousin
,
between
Kings
and
Kingdoms
,
and
that
France
used
the
utmost
of
her
Policy
,
at
that
time
,
to
keep
us
Embroiled
at
Home
,
while
she
might
have
her
Hands
loose
to
play
her
Game
Abroad
;
but
because
I
conceive
it
may
not
be
ungrateful
to
your
Lordship
,
to
understand
what
those
Stratagems
were
,
which
they
own
themselves
to
have
practised
upon
that
Occasion
,
I
shall
briefly
hint
them
unto
you
,
as
I
find
them
entred
here
in
their
Cabinet-Minutes
;
Monsieur
Bourdea●x
was
then
their
Ordinary
Embassador
at
London
,
whose
Instructions
were
,
both
by
himself
and
several
other
Emissaries
which
they
had
there
,
to
raise
all
the
Jealousies
imaginable
in
the
several
Factions
of
Monk
and
his
Adherents
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
make
Overtures
to
Monk
,
to
assume
Oliver's
Post
and
Power
;
urging
with
great
vehemency
that
he
might
with
much
more
Justice
and
Security
do
it
,
as
having
(
what
the
other
had
not
)
a
President
before
him
;
but
tho'
that
General
refused
the
Proposal
,
and
was
proof
against
all
their
Attacks
of
that
kind
,
saying
,
he
would
not
split
his
Family
upon
that
Rock
against
which
the
Cromwell's
had
dasht
,
but
would
wave
all
Ambitious
Projects
of
his
own
Grandure
,
that
were
indirect
,
and
pursue
only
those
that
consisted
with
his
Countreys
good
;
and
that
they
saw
at
last
it
was
in
vain
to
attempt
the
Union
of
the
stronger
Factions
at
Home
,
either
against
Monk
,
or
the
King's
Restoration
;
they
resolved
to
try
what
might
be
done
Abroad
to
work
them
into
a
Temper
,
and
therefore
to
raise
Jealousies
in
them
from
their
Neighbours
,
they
did
in
March
1660.
Defile
several
Battalions
of
Foot
towards
Calais
,
giving
out
at
the
same
time
,
that
their
Design
was
to
Besiege
Dunkirk
in
Conjunction
with
the
Spanish
Forces
;
and
that
after
the
Place
was
taken
by
them
,
it
was
to
be
delivered
up
to
the
Spaniards
,
pursuant
to
an
Agreement
made
between
them
,
that
the
latter
had
consented
to
give
up
Cambray
,
and
some
other
Places
,
to
the
French
in
lieu
of
it
;
at
which
proceedings
of
theirs
,
the
Queen-Mother
then
in
France
taking
the
Alarm
,
she
briskly
remonstrated
unto
them
the
unnatural
part
they
acted
,
considering
the
near
Ties
of
Blood
in
her
Person
between
the
Royal
Families
of
France
and
England
,
and
how
dishonourable
it
was
to
oppose
the
Restitution
of
a
Prince
,
which
they
were
bound
to
promote
even
by
Arms
,
tho'
he
had
been
no
ways
Allied
to
them
:
but
she
was
answered
,
that
there
were
many
Reasons
of
state
which
superceded
all
those
Scruples
;
that
for
her
part
,
she
might
be
assured
,
she
should
be
as
well
provided
for
as
otherwise
;
that
it
was
not
safe
for
her
Son
to
be
brought
in
purely
by
his
own
Subjects
;
but
that
if
they
both
would
have
a
little
patience
,
they
did
not
question
but
they
had
taken
such
Methods
so
to
embroil
and
weaken
England
,
that
there
would
be
quickly
room
enough
for
the
French
King
to
bring
him
in
,
in
a
much
more
Glorious
manner
,
so
as
that
he
might
be
Absolute
Master
of
his
Subjects
,
and
have
his
Royal
Authority
no
more
to
depend
upon
the
fickle
and
changeable
Temper
of
a
Perfidious
Nation
,
nor
be
in
danger
to
receive
any
check
from
Parliaments
,
that
would
sooner
or
latter
prove
Factious
and
Dangerous
to
his
State
;
that
it
was
visible
the
Spaniards
had
a
great
hand
in
promoting
such
a
Revolution
in
England
,
and
therefore
they
desired
her
to
consider
how
dishonourable
it
would
be
to
the
House
of
Bourbon
to
suffer
it
;
and
how
dangerous
such
a
Conjunction
of
England
and
Spain
(
which
would
naturally
follow
)
against
them
would
be
,
she
her self
might
judge
;
and
that
therefore
since
a
little
patience
would
Infallibly
retrieve
the
whole
Game
to
their
Interest
,
and
much
more
to
her
Satisfaction
,
they
could
do
no
less
than
pursue
the
Methods
they
had
taken
,
and
make
both
her
and
her
Son
happy
,
tho'
it
were
against
their
Wills
;
that
she
was
much
in
the
wrong
to
judge
of
Things
by
present
Appearances
,
that
they
were
assured
,
however
Matters
might
be
concealed
from
her
,
the
Conditions
proposed
to
the
King
her
Son
by
his
Subjects
,
were
little
to
her
Satisfaction
,
when
they
imported
no
less
,
than
that
her
two
younger
Sons
(
of
the
Elder
of
whom
she
had
conceived
greatest
Hopes
)
and
her self
,
must
never
set
footing
on
English
Ground
,
and
that
the
King
himself
must
Marry
a
Protestant
Heretick
,
and
suffer
no
Roman
Catholick
to
live
in
his
Dominions
.
But
when
they
found
all
their
Politicks
had
failed
them
,
and
that
the
King
was
restored
in
spight
of
them
,
according
to
his
Hearts
Content
,
they
afterwards
fell
upon
other
Stratagems
,
put
in
due
time
in
Execution
to
work
upon
his
Easie
Nature
,
and
to
render
his
Power
more
serviceable
than
hurtful
to
their
Designs
,
tho'
the
King
,
(
who
was
yet
sensible
of
the
Injuries
done
him
)
upon
his
Arrival
in
England
ordered
Bourdeux
to
withdraw
out
of
his
Dominions
;
this
is
the
substance
of
what
I
find
entred
here
,
in
reference
to
this
particular
,
and
all
I
have
now
to
Communicate
,
which
,
if
I
find
it
relish
with
your
Lordship
,
I
shall
not
fail
to
lay
hold
of
all
Occasions
to
demonstrate
how
much
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
Humble
,
&c.
Paris
,
Feb.
19.
1676.
N.
St.
LETTER
III.
Of
several
Matches
proposed
to
King
Charles
the
Second
,
by
the
French
Court
,
with
his
Answers
and
Rejection
of
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
IT
's
not
unknown
to
your
Lordship
,
that
one
Topick
in
the
French
Politicks
has
been
now
for
many
Years
,
to
bring
their
Neighbour
Princes
into
their
Interests
,
by
procuring
them
Wives
;
and
the
French
Women
have
had
an
Excellent
Faculty
to
bring
over
their
Husbands
into
the
Gallican
Noose
,
tho'
apparently
to
the
hazard
of
themselves
,
and
their
own
State
;
so
that
quite
failing
in
their
end
to
obstruct
the
King's
Restoration
,
they
now
attempted
to
Entrap
him
with
a
Wife
;
I
understand
there
were
several
French
Matches
proposed
to
him
during
his
Exile
,
and
among
others
a
great
Lady
,
whose
Name
I
cannot
now
remember
,
who
had
like
to
have
been
afterward
Married
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
whom
the
King
hotly
Courted
when
in
France
;
but
because
he
was
refused
by
her
then
,
he
in
his
turn
refused
her
when
Restored
;
tho'
in
reality
such
a
proffer
on
their
part
,
was
no
more
than
to
sound
his
Disposition
towards
Marrying
a
French
Woman
in
general
;
for
if
he
had
consented
to
have
taken
this
Lady
to
Wife
,
the
French
Court
would
not
have
suffered
it
,
because
she
was
a
Martial
Lady
,
and
of
the
contrary
Faction
to
them
at
Paris
:
A
second
was
their
then
Madamoisell
D'
Orleans
,
the
French
King's
Aunt
,
which
Match
agreed
very
well
both
with
her
and
King
Charles's
Inclination
;
and
the
King
seemed
forward
to
press
it
;
but
it
was
not
so
with
the
French
Court
,
who
by
their
Artifices
put
it
by
,
as
remembring
likewise
her
Martial
Temper
,
and
what
she
had
done
,
when
with
her
own
Hands
she
had
fired
off
the
Guns
of
the
Bastile
against
the
King's
Party
in
the
Wars
of
Paris
,
and
how
hotly
she
abetted
the
Party
that
stood
up
against
the
King's
Legitimacy
;
for
they
looked
upon
her
still
with
a
Jealous
Eye
,
as
thinking
her
yet
full
of
Resentment
,
and
that
she
would
put
our
King
in
a
Martial
Mood
,
cause
him
to
renew
the
Old
Pretensions
to
France
,
and
to
abet
the
Princes
that
might
have
been
disposed
to
renew
the
Dispute
of
the
French
King's
Illegitimacy
,
and
to
advance
their
own
Title
to
that
Crown
;
or
at
least-wise
,
that
she
would
put
King
Charles
upon
thwarting
in
all
things
,
whatever
might
promote
the
Grandure
of
Lewis
XIVth
.
Nay
,
so
great
was
their
Fear
of
that
Ladies
Issue
,
by
any
Person
whatsoever
,
that
after
they
had
Treacherously
sham'd
her
into
a
Clandestine
Match
with
the
Count
D'
Lauzun
,
to
hinder
her
Matching
with
any
greater
Person
;
they
likewise
took
Care
she
should
have
no
Issue
,
even
by
him
,
by
keeping
of
him
in
Prison
,
and
never
suffering
them
to
come
together
again
till
they
were
both
past
Children
:
The
third
Person
I
find
proposed
,
and
that
in
Earnest
,
was
Cardinal
Mazarine's
Niece
Hortensia
,
a
Match
of
which
the
French
Court
were
very
fond
,
and
such
as
was
every
way
agreeable
to
their
Gusto
:
the
Cardinal
,
besides
many
other
Sophistical
Addresses
to
bring
the
Business
to
bear
,
got
the
Hook
baited
with
the
Appearance
of
a
great
stock
of
Beauty
,
besides
the
tender
of
a
vast
Sum
of
Money
to
boot
:
He
took
Care
also
to
have
it
rumoured
abroad
,
that
such
a
Match
was
not
only
in
agitation
,
but
in
a
fair
way
to
be
accomplished
,
all
which
't
was
believed
might
have
done
the
Feat
,
but
that
it
having
been
unluckily
rumoured
abroad
,
that
she
had
paid
her
first
Fruits
already
to
the
French
King
,
K.
C.
said
,
He
would
not
be
content
with
her
upon
the
second
hand
:
However
it
were
,
the
Reasons
transmitted
to
the
French
Court
,
why
such
an
Advantageous
Offer
was
rejected
by
our
King
,
were
,
1.
Because
her
Unkle
had
so
ungenerously
opposed
his
Restoration
,
and
used
him
so
Contemptuously
at
the
Treaty
of
the
Pyrenees
.
2.
Because
that
Alliance
could
be
of
no
Advantage
to
him
,
but
by
a
little
present
Money
,
and
would
besides
raise
Jealousies
in
his
People
against
him
,
for
which
the
Day
was
yet
too
early
;
so
that
seeing
they
found
they
could
put
no
French
Lady
upon
him
,
they
resolved
to
promote
the
Match
with
Portugal
,
whereby
,
they
were
sure
,
the
King
would
have
no
Issue
:
But
that
was
not
all
,
for
by
this
means
,
they
were
in
hopes
to
render
him
destitute
of
any
Powerful
Forreign
Ally
;
and
that
the
Duke
of
York
being
already
Married
to
Chancellor
Hide
's
Daughter
,
and
in
Prospect
of
a
fair
Issue
,
both
them
Matches
might
together
lay
a
Foundation
for
New
Discontents
,
weaken
the
Union
between
King
and
People
,
and
put
the
Younger
Brother
upon
Aspiring
Thoughts
,
in
Prejudice
to
the
Elder
.
But
because
the
foresaid
Match
with
Portugal
might
not
be
thought
to
be
of
their
Contrivance
,
and
for
some
self-ends
,
they
put
this
piece
of
drudgery
upon
the
Queen-Mother
,
whom
they
managed
so
as
to
give
her
assured
Hopes
,
her
second
Son
,
who
was
her
Darling
,
would
by
that
means
one
Day
ascend
the
English
Throne
,
and
what
might
not
she
and
all
of
them
hope
from
him
,
who
had
ever
been
much
more
open
in
Profession
of
,
and
Zealous
for
the
Roman
Religion
?
&c.
But
great
Care
was
taken
to
give
it
out
betimes
,
that
this
Journey
of
the
Queen
was
only
a
Visit
to
her
Son
,
now
a
King
de
facto
,
and
in
all
Royal
State
,
and
that
she
designed
quickly
to
return
and
spend
the
remainder
of
her
Days
in
France
,
her
Native
Country
;
and
at
the
same
time
how
highly
she
was
offended
at
her
other
Son
,
the
Duke
of
York's
Marriage
with
the
Chancellor's
Daughter
,
which
about
that
Conjuncture
came
to
be
publickly
known
,
and
by
whom
he
had
now
a
Child
Born
;
but
whether
she
had
any
Instructions
upon
this
Journey
to
break
the
Ice
,
and
make
Overtures
to
her
Son
about
the
Sale
of
Dunkirk
,
I
could
never
learn
,
and
our
Minutes
are
in
a
profound
silence
concerning
it
;
however
I
shall
in
my
next
give
you
all
the
Intimations
that
ever
came
within
the
verge
of
my
Knowledge
upon
this
Head
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Feb.
25.
1676.
N.
St.
LETTER
IV.
Of
the
Sale
of
Dunkirk
to
the
French
,
and
by
what
Methods
effected
.
My
Lord
,
THat
Cardinal
Richlieu
had
●ong
before
laid
a
Foundation
for
the
French
greatness
,
and
even
to
nourish
Thoughts
of
France's
attaining
in
Time
the
universal
Monarchy
,
is
notoriously
known
to
all
that
are
conversant
in
the
Histories
of
his
Time
;
and
that
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
who
succeeded
him
as
Primier
Minister
of
State
,
pursued
his
Steps
,
and
made
considerable
Advances
in
the
Design
before
he
Dyed
,
which
was
about
the
Time
of
the
Negotiation
for
the
Sale
of
Dunkirk
,
is
no
less
manifest
;
and
that
the
Methods
both
the
one
and
the
other
pursued
,
was
to
set
their
Engines
on
work
continually
to
embroil
their
Neighbours
,
either
in
Intestine
Jarrs
,
or
in
an
open
Invasion
of
one
anothers
Territories
,
and
then
to
invite
themselves
in
to
assist
the
weaker
,
that
they
might
run
away
with
the
Prey
from
both
;
but
among
all
their
Neighbour
Nations
,
the
English
were
those
they
most
dreaded
,
both
out
of
Fear
and
Emulation
of
their
Military
Strength
and
Glory
,
and
whom
consequently
they
made
their
utmost
Efforts
to
entangle
in
Civil
Discords
;
and
therefore
it
was
that
Richlieu
took
Advantage
of
the
unhappy
Conjuncture
in
the
first
sowing
the
Seeds
of
Discontent
between
King
Charles
I.
and
his
Parliaments
:
And
then
by
his
Incendiaries
kindled
such
a
flame
in
the
Three
Kingdoms
,
as
terminated
not
only
in
the
Destruction
of
the
King
,
but
even
of
the
Monarchy
it self
;
so
that
the
Nation
after
having
undergone
a
Succession
of
almost
all
the
Forms
of
Government
,
that
have
been
in
use
among
the
Sons
of
Men
run
at
last
into
the
very
Dregs
of
all
Government
,
even
Anarchy
it self
;
which
Mazarine
did
as
stre●uosly
endeavour
to
keep
up
amongst
us
,
as
his
Predecessor
Richlieu
had
been
forward
to
run
us
upon
those
dangerous
Precipices
that
introduced
it
;
but
when
after
all
,
the
French
Efforts
to
prevent
our
return
to
our
Old
and
known
Form
again
,
by
the
Kings
Restoration
had
failed
;
it
struck
no
small
damp
upon
the
French
Polititians
,
to
see
the
Babel
they
had
been
so
long
Erecting
,
and
were
now
in
a
fair
way
to
have
laid
on
the
Top-stone
,
in
danger
to
be
overthrown
at
one
Clap
,
and
to
have
all
their
Hopes
dashed
to
pieces
;
and
therefore
they
stood
still
for
a
Time
to
see
what
so
mighty
a
Revolution
in
England
might
produce
,
and
what
mighty
things
a
King
in
the
Vigour
of
his
Years
(
whom
they
had
sufficiently
provoked
during
his
Exile
)
so
high
in
the
Love
of
his
Subjects
,
the
ancient
Emulators
of
the
French
,
and
the
People
now
in
the
most
Martial
Posture
that
ever
they
were
in
since
England
was
a
Nation
,
would
undertake
;
but
finding
all
were
Haleyon
Da●s
,
and
that
then
there
was
no
apparent
Disposition
in
our
Court
to
make
any
Incroachment
on
their
Neighbours
;
the
French
Ministers
began
to
re-assume
fresh
Hopes
,
and
to
consider
what
Expedients
might
be
proper
for
to
promote
their
Designs
,
which
now
for
some
time
had
lain
Dormant
;
one
Project
was
that
of
the
Match
mentioned
by
me
to
your
Lordship
in
my
Last
,
which
succeeding
so
well
,
and
finding
still
that
the
King
was
far
enough
from
designing
any
War
for
the
enlargment
of
his
Territories
,
they
resolved
to
make
an
Essay
,
and
see
whether
he
was
willing
to
part
with
any
thing
that
was
already
his
own
.
I
do
suppose
your
Lordship
may
have
heard
of
Cardinal
de
Retz
being
in
disgrace
at
the
French
Court
,
of
his
being
forced
to
flee
the
Kingdom
,
of
his
being
at
London
incognito
some
time
after
the
Restoration
;
what
he
was
publickly
accused
for
in
France
,
was
that
he
had
favoured
the
Adverse
Party
about
the
Point
of
the
Legitimacy
,
that
he
had
invited
Madamoisell
d'
Orleans
to
aspire
to
a
Match
with
our
King
,
and
Abetted
the
Pretensions
of
Rome
against
those
of
the
Court
,
about
the
then
growing
Difficulties
concerning
the
Regale
;
but
what
ever
the
Reasons
were
,
they
were
never
Published
,
nor
suffered
to
be
so
much
as
entred
in
the
Minutes
of
other
Secrets
;
but
this
is
certain
,
that
our
King
interceded
with
the
French
King
on
his
behalf
,
and
that
he
was
admitted
to
return
,
and
I
have
been
assured
,
it
was
by
the
way
of
Dunkirk
,
and
was
sent
afterward
Embassador
to
Rome
;
but
whether
all
this
was
a
Juggle
,
to
carry
on
a
Negotiation
about
Dunkirk
,
I
will
not
positively
affirm
,
but
it
looks
as
much
like
a
French
Trick
,
as
one
Egg
does
another
.
That
the
Spaniards
pressed
our
King
very
early
for
the
Restitution
of
Dunkirk
,
is
uncontroulably
true
,
and
made
pretty
large
offers
,
and
it
is
as
true
that
the
King
rejected
their
Proposals
,
which
yet
did
not
discourage
the
French
Emissaries
,
of
whom
they
had
by
this
Time
many
in
England
,
as
the
Minutes
shew
,
who
having
ingratiated
themselves
with
the
Chancellor
,
and
other
hungry
Courtiers
made
also
their
Overtures
;
and
told
the
King
withal
,
that
Cromwel
was
to
have
that
Town
only
for
a
Temporary
Caution
,
for
so
much
Money
due
to
him
for
his
Assistance
against
the
Spaniards
,
and
that
therefore
it
was
a
Matter
of
Right
they
insisted
upon
seeing
they
were
now
ready
to
lay
down
the
Summ
,
with
more
then
Interest
,
nay
,
and
they
were
so
bold
as
to
tell
him
farther
,
that
if
he
refused
to
give
it
for
Money
,
they
would
endeavour
to
recover
the
same
by
a
War
,
and
questioned
not
the
Junction
of
the
Hollanders
with
them
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
in
that
Case
;
they
being
as
unwilling
as
the
French
,
that
the
English
should
have
footing
so
near
them
on
the
Continent
,
and
in
effect
they
made
use
of
the
Dutch
Faction
,
and
some
Jews
their
Emissaries
in
England
,
more
then
any
Body
else
to
bring
that
Affair
about
;
and
because
they
would
be
sure
to
meet
with
no
Obstructions
from
the
Spaniards
,
by
renewing
their
Instances
to
the
King
,
and
alleadging
a
greater
right
to
the
Town
then
the
French
,
they
amused
them
with
a
Design
they
had
to
restore
it
to
them
again
,
upon
a
reasonable
equivalent
in
Flanders
,
and
gave
it
out
that
they
had
entred
into
a
Treaty
already
with
them
upon
that
Head
;
but
whether
it
was
so
in
Reality
I
cannot
tell
,
and
this
is
all
that
I
am
able
to
inform
your
Lordship
concerning
our
parting
with
that
Important
Place
;
Only
that
the
summ
paid
for
it
was
two
Millions
,
and
five
hundred
thousand
Lirves
,
and
so
I
remain
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
March
4.
1676.
N.
St.
LETTER
V.
Overtures
made
to
King
Charles
II.
for
the
Sale
of
Tangier
to
the
French
,
and
how
prevented
.
My
Lord
,
THe
French
having
(
as
I
have
given
your
Lordship
an
Account
in
my
Last
)
gained
their
Point
in
the
buying
of
Dunkirk
,
whereof
the
French
Forces
took
Possession
about
October
in
the
Year
,
1662.
they
paused
a
little
to
see
how
the
English
would
resent
it
before
they
would
make
any
further
Paces
for
the
Promotion
of
their
Cause
to
our
Disadvantage
;
but
finding
the
Memory
of
the
Anarchical
Times
,
together
with
the
Nation
's
,
according
the
Example
of
the
Court
,
daily
degenerating
from
the
Severity
of
Manners
in
Former
Times
,
had
in
a
manner
laid
them
fast
asleep
,
and
quite
obliterated
all
Thoughts
of
Military
Glory
,
so
far
as
if
there
had
been
a
sudden
Transmutation
of
the
Genius
of
the
People
,
they
resolved
to
make
another
Essay
upon
the
easie
temper
of
the
King
,
and
try
whether
he
would
also
part
with
Tangier
unto
them
;
but
whether
it
were
that
the
King
was
sensible
already
of
his
Mistake
in
parting
with
Dunkirk
,
or
that
this
very
Motion
of
theirs
put
him
upon
considering
what
he
had
done
,
and
the
great
Error
he
had
committed
in
Policy
thereby
,
it
is
certain
he
gave
them
an
absolute
Denial
;
and
that
their
Minutes
speak
,
but
say
withal
that
to
be
revenged
of
his
Denial
,
and
make
him
odious
after
their
usual
Manner
;
this
Court
ordered
it
however
to
be
reported
as
if
he
had
been
willing
for
it
;
and
further
add
,
that
the
Kings
real
Answer
was
,
that
Tangier
being
his
Queens
Dowry
,
to
whom
he
had
not
long
been
Married
;
it
would
not
at
all
suit
with
his
Honour
to
sell
it
,
neither
could
he
well
part
with
it
,
unless
he
parted
with
Her
;
that
it
was
by
Parliament
annext
to
the
Imperial
Crown
of
England
,
and
so
could
not
be
Sold
without
them
;
that
if
both
He
and
his
Parliament
too
might
be
willing
to
sell
it
at
another
Time
;
yet
to
be
sure
,
it
was
not
proper
to
think
of
it
just
then
,
when
after
so
much
Treasure
and
Blood
spent
upon
it
already
,
it
might
if
ever
,
prove
of
some
use
to
the
Nation
,
in
the
War
then
like
to
begin
with
the
Dutch
:
that
he
could
not
part
with
it
to
the
French
King
so
well
as
to
any
other
Christian
Prince
,
nay
not
so
well
as
even
to
the
Moors
themselves
,
without
giving
a
very
just
and
therefore
a
dangerous
Cause
of
Jealousie
to
his
People
,
especially
in
that
Juncture
,
when
by
the
Carriage
of
the
French
he
had
great
Cause
to
suspect
,
they
were
Jealous
of
his
grandeur
at
Sea
;
and
would
joyn
with
the
Dutch
against
him
:
which
refusal
of
his
,
I
must
tell
your
Lordship
,
was
indeed
one
of
the
secret
Causes
among
others
why
they
soon
after
actually
joyned
with
that
Nation
,
to
diminish
our
Power
,
to
sham
them
,
and
weaken
and
undermine
us
both
,
as
well
as
to
hatch
up
a
Navy
of
their
own
;
and
since
I
am
entred
upon
this
Subject
;
your
Lordship
will
pardon
me
,
if
I
proceed
a
little
further
,
and
acquaint
you
;
that
they
did
afterwards
renew
their
Instances
about
the
Sale
of
the
said
Place
,
with
much
more
earnestness
then
before
,
and
that
at
a
Time
when
their
Interest
was
much
stronger
,
and
more
prevalent
at
our
Court
;
and
yet
even
then
,
tho'
the
Parliament
had
denied
him
the
supplies
which
he
demanded
extraordinary
,
as
your
Lordship
well
knows
,
to
be
appropriated
for
the
maintenance
of
Tangier
,
and
that
he
was
in
great
streights
for
Money
,
he
would
not
sell
it
to
the
French
,
nor
restore
it
to
Portugal
;
but
chose
rather
to
demolish
it
,
and
abandon
it
to
the
Moors
;
why
he
would
not
sell
it
to
the
French
,
I
have
already
given
the
Reasons
,
but
there
was
perhaps
another
more
prevalent
Argument
for
it
;
viz.
the
strong
Vote
of
the
House
of
Commons
to
that
Purpose
,
which
your
Lordship
knows
better
then
I
can
pretend
to
inform
you
;
to
which
perhaps
I
may
subjoyn
another
in
due
place
,
and
therefore
now
can
only
subscribe
my self
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Octob.
24.
1684.
N.
St.
LETTER
VI.
Of
the
first
Dutch
War
,
begun
in
1664
,
My
Lord
,
I
Have
no
Reason
to
doubt
,
but
your
Lordship
knows
most
of
the
Particulars
relating
to
that
unhappy
War
begun
between
England
and
Holland
in
the
Year
,
1665.
but
it
may
,
it
will
not
be
unpleasing
to
recount
what
the
French
designs
might
be
in
it
,
how
they
promoted
it
,
and
what
Advantages
they
drew
from
it
;
which
I
shall
do
very
briefly
;
when
they
found
our
King
did
not
lay
hold
of
those
Advantages
put
into
his
Hands
upon
his
Restoration
to
render
himself
great
at
home
and
formidable
abroad
,
and
made
not
the
least
meen
of
a
Martial
,
Designing
and
Ambitious
Humour
,
they
made
it
their
first
business
by
their
Instrumen's
at
our
Court
,
to
hinder
his
closing
with
Spain
,
or
any
other
in
the
Interest
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
by
making
up
the
Portugal
Match
,
as
I
have
already
hinted
to
your
Lordship
;
next
by
gaining
the
Duke
of
York
timely
over
to
their
Devotion
,
and
then
by
other
Emissaries
and
Pentioners
,
whereof
they
had
good
store
,
both
in
England
and
Holland
,
to
stir
up
such
Disputes
between
the
two
Nations
as
might
end
in
a
War
,
and
so
divert
the
first
Essays
of
the
Power
of
our
new
Monarch
from
themselves
:
In
this
how
admirably
they
succeeded
,
is
well
known
,
the
Dutch
on
the
one
side
being
secretly
incited
and
encouraged
to
Insolencies
and
Encroachments
,
and
the
English
to
as
deep
Resentments
;
insomuch
that
a
War
was
hotly
urged
against
them
by
our
Parliament
it self
;
the
French
Court
in
the
mean
time
playing
Bopeep
with
them
both
;
for
it
does
manifestly
appear
by
the
hints
that
I
have
seen
,
that
they
promised
Succour
to
both
Parties
in
Case
of
a
Rupture
,
though
it
were
really
resolved
to
see
us
fight
first
,
and
then
succour
the
weakest
,
and
so
kill
two
Birds
with
one
Stone
,
that
is
,
divert
and
weaken
both
our
Naval
Forces
,
and
make
use
of
one
of
us
to
increase
their
own
Naval
Strength
,
till
which
War
was
very
inconsiderable
;
which
they
most
effectually
did
,
for
they
no
sooner
saw
the
Ballance
incline
to
our
side
by
the
first
great
defeat
given
the
Hollanders
in
that
War
,
but
contrary
to
all
the
Assurances
before
given
to
the
King
,
they
not
only
sided
with
the
Enemy
;
but
drew
the
Dane
too
into
their
Confederacy
,
tho'
they
never
did
either
of
them
any
good
by
fighting
for
them
at
Sea
,
but
only
by
bribing
one
at
that
Time
in
the
highest
Favour
in
our
Court
;
I
need
not
Name
him
,
got
a
part
of
our
Fleet
,
sent
on
a
blind
Errand
after
theirs
,
where
't
was
sure
not
to
be
found
,
while
the
Dutch
and
the
rest
of
our
Ships
and
Commanders
,
were
left
to
batter
one
another
to
pieces
to
make
them
sport
;
having
gained
their
Ends
in
this
Point
,
they
proceeded
and
gained
also
another
of
yet
more
dangerous
Consequence
,
and
that
was
to
get
the
unthinking
Hogens
to
build
them
most
of
the
best
Ships
,
they
now
possess
,
and
with
which
they
have
since
scourged
the
Dutch
both
before
Palermo
and
otherParts
,
and
with
which
they
have
pretended
since
to
Match
either
them
or
us
;
this
appears
,
my
Lord
,
by
the
Minutes
of
the
Lists
we
have
of
their
Navy
,
whereof
some
Copies
were
Printed
,
but
at
present
I
cannot
help
your
Lordship
to
one
;
but
therein
were
exprest
the
Dates
and
Places
of
the
building
of
every
Ship
,
whereof
of
near
an
160
Men
of
War
of
all
sorts
,
near
an
100
of
them
were
built
in
the
Ports
of
Holland
,
in
the
Time
of
the
said
War
;
during
which
Time
also
they
bought
such
quantities
of
Gun-powder
,
Salt-Petre
,
and
all
sorts
of
Warlike
materials
there
,
as
so
strengthned
them
,
and
exhausted
the
other
,
who
ne'er
dreamt
they
intended
in
a
little
Time
to
carry
the
War
to
them
,
that
it
much
facilitated
the
success
they
had
afterward
in
Invading
that
Country
,
that
War
ended
with
all
the
success
to
their
Designs
they
could
desire
,
both
by
the
Treacherous
Compliance
of
Corrupt
Ministers
,
they
had
gained
in
both
Nations
,
and
the
Discouragement
the
English
had
received
,
by
the
perfidious
falling
off
of
the
Bishop
of
Munster
from
us
,
Junction
of
the
Dane
against
us
,
and
the
Chatham
disaster
in
having
our
Ships
burnt
there
;
which
they
effected
by
procuring
the
Queen-Mother
to
write
a
Letter
to
her
Son
,
that
she
was
assured
the
Dutch
would
have
no
Fleet
out
that
Summer
;
I
need
not
remonstrate
to
your
Lordship
our
ill
Conduct
herein
,
I
am
sure
our
Enemies
have
both
blamed
and
ridiculed
us
sufficiently
for
it
,
though
it
tended
so
manifestly
to
their
Advantage
,
and
was
a
Pig
of
their
own
Sow
;
and
let
me
tell
your
Lordship
,
they
did
never
believe
our
King
would
so
easily
take
the
bait
till
they
saw
the
blow
struck
;
and
this
,
I
can
assure
your
Lordship
,
so
heightned
their
Hopes
,
and
whetted
them
in
the
pursuit
of
their
Ends
upon
our
Court
and
Kingdom
,
that
they
almost
never
left
any
Motion
,
they
had
made
for
their
turn
,
till
it
were
Effected
as
much
to
their
plenary
Satisfaction
,
as
to
the
Kings
Dishonour
and
the
Nations
Ruine
;
and
from
hence
forward
you
shall
find
them
drive
on
their
Designs
upon
us
Jehu-like
;
the
Particulars
whereof
I
shall
not
fail
to
transmit
to
your
Lordship
,
as
often
as
I
can
have
access
to
take
them
out
with
out
Suspition
from
the
Minutes
,
where
they
are
Deposited
,
and
shall
therefore
now
only
subscribe
my self
,
as
I
am
in
all
sincere
Devotion
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
March
29.
1676.
N.
St.
LETTER
VII
.
Of
the
Firing
of
the
City
of
London
,
in
1666.
My
Lord
,
I
Am
fully
satisfied
by
what
I
have
both
seen
and
heard
at
Paris
and
elsewhere
,
that
the
Duke
of
York
was
in
the
Year
1666.
brought
quite
over
to
the
French
Interest
;
and
I
have
heard
strange
Stories
related
concerning
his
Conduct
at
the
Time
of
that
dreadful
Conflagration
of
the
City
,
looking
upon
it
Janus-like
,
with
one
Face
seeming
concerned
for
the
lamentable
Disaster
,
and
with
the
other
rejoycing
to
see
that
noble
Pile
reduced
to
Ashes
,
and
its
Citizens
ruined
;
who
had
at
all
Times
been
the
greatest
Propugnators
for
Liberty
and
Property
,
and
opposers
of
that
Religion
which
he
now
not
only
secretly
profest
,
but
was
even
ready
publickly
to
own
;
and
rewarding
those
Incendiaries
at
St.
James
,
who
then
were
suspected
generally
to
be
French
Men
,
as
your
Lordship
well
may
remember
;
but
by
our
Minutes
it
does
appear
they
were
not
such
;
but
they
were
Persons
,
at
least
many
of
them
,
set
on
Work
by
French
Councils
,
and
such
as
at
that
Time
were
of
all
Men
least
suspected
;
I
mean
Jews
,
of
which
they
had
then
several
in
pay
,
not
only
in
England
,
but
all
over
Christendom
;
not
only
to
give
them
Intelligence
in
which
they
are
wondrous
Active
,
but
likewise
to
promote
and
act
the
worse
of
mischiefs
,
as
which
they
make
no
baulk
.
By
these
Fires
have
been
kindled
,
not
only
in
England
,
but
in
Germany
,
Poland
and
elsewhere
,
which
the
Germans
imputed
to
Turkish
Emissaries
,
though
they
were
Jews
hired
with
French
Money
,
the
Turkish
Policy
not
being
so
refined
in
Mischief
;
these
sorts
of
Jews
put
on
the
shape
of
what
Christians
they
pleased
,
and
of
this
sort
imploy'd
by
France
,
there
were
and
are
still
several
in
England
,
the
Names
of
one
or
two
of
which
I
think
I
shall
be
able
to
give
your
Lordship
in
sometime
,
though
they
go
by
several
,
as
Time
and
Occasion
doth
require
,
and
so
at
present
I
remain
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
April
7.
1676.
N.
St.
LETTER
VIII
.
Of
the
French
Irruption
into
Flanders
in
the
Year
,
1667.
My
Lord
,
THe
Dutch
War
,
I
have
in
a
former
Letter
mentioned
to
your
Lordship
,
being
ended
,
by
the
Treaty
at
Breda
,
July
9th
.
1667.
the
French
gained
all
the
Ends
they
proposed
by
it
;
and
more
particularly
(
as
to
what
I
have
before
hinted
)
that
both
our
King
and
People
were
now
glad
to
be
quiet
,
that
some
Disreputation
was
thereby
cast
in
our
Nation
,
but
more
on
the
King
and
Government
,
which
began
to
ingender
new
Discontents
and
Factions
amongst
us
,
which
they
took
care
to
foment
,
that
they
might
make
use
of
them
afterward
,
and
that
they
having
lately
obliged
the
Dutch
,
thought
now
they
might
venture
to
extend
their
Limits
in
Flanders
,
and
try
what
Fortune
their
Monarch
would
have
against
Spain
,
being
his
first
undertaking
,
since
he
took
upon
him
the
Management
of
Affairs
after
Mazarines
Death
,
wherefore
new
Pretensions
were
advanced
for
the
Queen
of
France
;
which
though
most
learnedly
and
more
then
sufficiently
answered
by
that
renowned
Statesman
the
Baron
d'
Isola
in
his
Treatise
,
called
,
The
Buckler
of
State
and
Justice
,
and
which
I
think
I
have
seen
in
your
Lordships
Closet
,
yet
it
put
no
stop
to
the
French
Carreer
,
but
on
they
carried
the
War
,
and
that
with
such
rapid
Success
,
that
they
not
only
ravaged
Artois
,
Hainault
and
other
Parts
of
the
Netherlands
in
a
short
time
,
but
also
took
Charleroy
,
Oudenard
,
Aeth
,
Courtray
and
Lisle
,
besides
what
was
done
by
them
in
the
Franch
County
and
Burgundy
;
but
your
Lordship
is
so
well
versed
in
things
of
this
kind
,
that
I
shall
forbear
further
to
trouble
you
,
and
shall
only
tell
you
,
that
after
the
Spaniard
had
suffered
great
loss
,
and
that
the
Dutch
being
both
obliged
by
Treaty
,
and
alarmed
at
the
too
near
Encroachment
of
so
Potent
a
Neighbour
,
assisted
the
Spaniard
with
some
Forces
,
which
the
Monsieur
well
observed
,
but
for
the
Time
dissembled
it
,
though
he
resolved
both
to
remember
and
make
use
of
it
,
when
opportunity
was
put
into
his
Hands
,
one
way
or
other
to
his
Advantage
;
the
Intervention
of
the
Tripple
League
did
for
the
present
put
a
Hook
in
his
Nose
,
and
so
he
claps
up
a
Peace
with
the
Spaniard
,
in
1668.
with
a
Design
to
break
it
as
soon
as
ever
his
Hands
were
let
loose
;
and
so
I
shall
conclude
this
Letter
with
my
humble
Thanks
to
your
Lordship
for
my
last
re
—
:
And
hope
I
shall
in
my
next
be
able
to
impart
somewhat
that
will
be
more
entertaining
,
till
when
I
shall
and
ever
will
be
ready
My
Lord
,
To
serve
and
Honour
you
.
Paris
,
April
11.
1676.
N.
St.
LETTER
IX
.
The
Dutch
allarm'd
at
the
French
King's
Irruption
into
Flanders
,
sent
a
Letter
to
King
Charles
II.
about
it
,
a
Copy
of
which
Letter
was
transmitted
to
the
French
Court.
My
Lord
,
IF
the
Dutch
underhand
assisting
the
Spaniard
,
as
I
have
mentioned
in
my
last
,
set
the
French
King
upon
Thoughts
of
Revenge
,
a
perusal
of
the
Contents
of
the
States
Letter
to
our
King
upon
the
account
of
his
Encroachments
,
whetted
his
Fury
to
an
high
Degree
;
but
all
was
smothered
for
the
present
,
there
being
many
rubs
that
lay
in
his
way
that
must
first
be
removed
;
what
the
Contents
of
the
said
Letter
was
,
may
be
easily
guessed
at
,
but
the
sight
of
any
true
Copy
of
it
I
could
ne're
get
;
the
general
rumour
concerning
it
was
,
that
our
King
should
send
it
as
soon
as
he
had
read
it
to
the
French
King
;
but
the
Minutes
say
,
it
was
only
a
Copy
of
it
,
that
was
transmitted
into
France
,
and
that
not
by
the
King
but
that
it
was
Surreptitiously
gotten
from
the
Secretaries-Office
and
sent
to
that
Court
;
but
that
however
they
ordered
their
private
Agents
both
in
Holland
and
England
,
to
report
that
our
King
sent
it
,
that
they
might
provoke
the
Hollanders
to
use
such
Carriage
towards
him
,
as
might
dispose
him
to
join
with
the
French
in
a
new
War
against
them
;
which
they
had
a
Design
to
put
him
upon
in
revenge
of
that
Letter
,
and
of
the
Succours
the
Dutch
had
sent
the
Spaniards
,
though
no
more
then
they
were
obliged
to
do
defensively
,
pursuant
to
the
Tenour
of
their
Peace
with
Spain
;
of
which
War
with
the
Preliminaries
tending
to
it
,
I
shall
not
fail
to
transmit
your
Lordship
an
account
—
and
such
in
many
particulars
,
as
I
do
not
Question
,
but
will
be
very
grateful
to
your
Lordship
,
Whose
,
Humble
Servant
I
am
.
Paris
,
April
18.
1676.
N.
St.
LETTER
X.
A
View
of
the
State
of
the
Reformed
in
France
,
from
the
beginning
of
Lewis
the
Fourteenth's
Reign
,
to
the
Year
1669.
My
Lord
,
THE
Reformed
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
since
the
King
came
himself
to
the
Administration
of
the
Government
,
had
rather
been
retrench'd
in
their
Liberties
,
and
declined
in
Power
than
otherwise
,
whereas
while
Mazarine
was
Minister
of
State
,
he
(
notwithstanding
the
Queen
Mother's
virulancy
against
them
;
whether
it
were
to
Cajole
Cromwell
and
their
then
Governing
Powers
in
England
,
or
out
of
his
avertion
to
the
Clergy
in
general
,
of
whose
Abilities
as
well
as
Honesty
he
had
no
great
Opinion
)
things
went
tolerably
well
with
them
;
but
now
that
the
French
King
found
himself
couped
up
with
the
Triple
League
,
and
considering
that
any
rigorous
Procedures
against
the
Protestants
in
his
own
Dominions
,
would
at
this
time
be
interpreted
much
to
his
disadvantage
by
those
of
other
Nations
,
and
particularly
,
that
there
was
no
hopes
to
break
the
said
League
,
or
to
disunite
it
,
especially
the
King
of
England
,
of
whom
he
conceived
the
greatest
hopes
,
and
had
the
greatest
Eye
upon
,
as
being
not
only
nearest
,
but
also
most
powerful
of
any
of
the
rest
;
it
was
resolved
to
put
forth
an
ample
Declaration
in
Favour
of
the
Reformed
,
which
revoked
several
unjust
Judgments
given
against
them
,
and
remedied
many
Important
Difficulties
and
Severities
they
laboured
under
,
whereof
they
had
made
their
Complaints
to
the
King
,
and
which
gave
them
hopes
that
they
should
for
the
future
be
left
to
live
in
Tranquillity
and
Peace
.
They
knew
well
enough
,
unless
this
were
done
,
there
was
no
very
great
likelihood
to
bring
our
King
to
their
Bow
,
of
whom
the
Parliament
had
already
entertained
some
Jealousies
,
and
who
would
not
fail
to
be
enraged
,
when
they
came
to
understand
he
had
entred
into
an
Alliance
with
a
King
,
who
gave
way
to
the
Oppression
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
:
but
this
specious
pretence
of
the
French
Indulgence
,
might
serve
him
very
well
to
amuse
his
Parliament
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
deceive
himself
;
and
the
Protestant
Nations
in
general
without
,
might
very
well
believe
the
French
proceedings
herein
,
and
especially
that
part
of
it
which
related
to
the
Reformed's
future
Tranquillity
,
were
real
;
when
they
themselves
in
France
were
fully
perswaded
of
it
,
and
imagined
that
the
Days
of
Henry
IVth
,
were
returned
upon
them
again
.
It
's
certain
there
had
been
considerable
Efforts
made
,
since
our
King
's
entring
into
the
aforementioned
Tripple
Alliance
,
to
have
it
further
strengthned
by
the
Accession
of
other
Protestant
Confederates
into
it
;
and
that
there
was
a
certain
Person
whose
Name
was
Marcilli
,
a
Rocheller
Born
,
and
a
Professor
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
that
took
indefatigable
pains
in
it
;
the
true
Story
of
this
Man
is
very
odd
,
and
falling
pat
with
the
Design
of
this
Letter
,
I
shall
give
as
concise
an
Account
of
it
as
I
can
,
not
doubting
of
your
Lordship's
kind
Acceptance
;
this
Person
,
I
say
,
taking
the
Advantage
of
the
Conjuncture
of
the
League
between
England
and
Holland
,
and
very
much
doubting
of
the
sincerity
of
the
Declaration
made
in
Favour
of
the
Reformed
in
France
thereupon
,
made
his
Application
to
several
Protestant
Princes
about
entring
into
the
said
Alliance
,
and
was
no
small
Instrument
to
induce
the
King
of
Swedeland
to
come
into
it
,
which
gave
occasion
of
its
being
called
the
Tripple
League
.
He
had
been
also
at
our
Court
,
and
opened
the
King's
Eyes
,
in
relation
to
many
things
that
had
been
misrepresented
to
him
,
and
wherein
he
had
been
imposed
upon
,
either
by
the
French
Agents
,
or
the
falsity
of
his
own
Ministers
of
State
;
but
these
Addresses
of
Marcilli
were
not
long
concealed
from
the
French
Court
,
wherefore
they
took
Council
,
and
dispatcht
away
the
Mar-Marquess
De
Ruvigni●
into
England
,
with
Instructions
to
take
off
those
Umbrages
our
King
had
taken
,
upon
the
Conduct
of
the
French
Council
towards
him
;
the
Marquess
his
Religion
,
being
a
Protestant
,
as
well
as
his
Capacity
,
recommended
him
as
the
fittest
Person
to
assure
the
King
of
the
sincerity
of
the
French
proceedings
,
and
that
the
Reformed
should
have
all
the
Justice
in
the
World
done
them
;
in
short
,
the
Marquess
did
his
Business
so
effectually
at
our
Court
,
that
tho'
he
were
the
Reformed's
Deputy-General
,
he
had
almost
Bankrupt
his
Credit
with
all
the
Churches
,
who
did
not
a
little
resent
his
Complaisance
upon
that
Head
.
Marcilli
having
done
,
as
he
thought
,
his
Business
in
England
,
was
gone
upon
the
same
Negotiation
to
the
Swiss
Cantons
,
not
without
Directions
,
as
't
was
believed
in
France
,
tho'
dissembled
for
a
time
,
from
our
King
,
to
induce
the
Swiss
to
come
into
the
Alliance
;
whereof
when
Ruvigni
had
advertized
the
French
Court
,
the
King
gave
Mareschal
Turenne
,
who
yet
made
Profession
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
Orders
to
Seize
him
,
if
possible
,
and
Kidnap
him
back
into
France
;
the
Mareschal
to
disguise
the
Matter
as
much
as
might
be
,
and
to
give
as
little
umbrage
of
any
such
Design
as
was
possible
,
pitcht
upon
Three
Officers
making
Profession
of
the
same
Religion
with
himself
,
to
go
into
Switzerland
to
Seize
him
;
the
sameness
of
Religion
between
Marcilli
and
them
,
gave
them
easie
familiarity
with
him
;
so
that
at
last
having
got
him
into
a
place
where
he
could
not
be
rescued
,
they
hurried
him
into
France
,
where
he
was
Tryed
forthwith
and
Condemned
;
the
Man
during
his
Imprisonment
,
shewed
all
the
Constancy
both
of
a
Brave
and
Innocent
Mind
,
and
all
the
Application
of
the
Judges
,
and
Rigour
of
the
Questions
put
unto
him
,
could
never
make
him
change
his
Language
,
but
he
maintained
his
Innocence
to
the
last
,
and
the
Secrets
he
had
been
entrusted
with
by
a
great
Prince
,
whom
I
have
heard
some
of
his
very
Enemies
blame
for
not
interposing
in
his
behalf
,
or
afterward
resenting
of
it
at
all
,
when
there
were
some
things
put
to
him
in
relation
to
that
Princes
Person
,
that
little
suited
with
his
Honour
;
even
upon
the
publick
place
of
Execution
,
just
as
the
poor
Man
was
broken
upon
the
Wheel
;
and
now
,
my
Lord
,
they
had
Murdered
his
Body
,
they
went
about
also
to
Murder
his
Fame
,
by
giving
out
that
they
were
forced
to
expedite
his
Execution
,
because
that
having
found
a
piece
of
Glass
in
the
Prison
,
he
cut
off
his
Privy
Parts
therewith
,
as
thinking
he
might
quickly
bleed
to
Death
,
and
so
be
his
own
Executioner
;
which
notwithstanding
being
soon
observed
by
the
Goaler
,
he
gave
the
Officers
notice
thereof
,
who
put
him
to
Death
Two
Hours
after
.
And
that
France
might
seem
to
be
sincere
at
all
Points
in
respect
to
the
Liberty
of
her
Reformed
Subjects
,
out
came
another
Declaration
in
August
1669
,
inviting
all
of
them
that
Sojourned
abroad
,
or
were
in
the
Service
of
Forreigners
,
back
into
their
Native
Country
,
and
particularly
out
of
the
United
Provinces
,
where
there
were
of
them
great
numbers
,
as
Officers
,
Soldiers
,
Merchants
,
Seamen
,
&c.
but
tho'
they
were
thus
liberal
in
their
Promises
to
the
Reformed
,
and
made
all
the
semblance
of
Sincerity
in
the
World
hereupon
,
yet
they
never
ceased
underhand
to
tempt
the
most
Considerable
Persons
amongst
them
,
by
large
Donatives
and
Hopes
of
Preferment
to
come
over
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
what
Success
they
had
therein
will
be
the
subject
of
another
Letter
;
and
so
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
May
23.
1676.
N.
St.
LETTER
XI
.
Of
the
Pervertion
of
the
Prince
of
Tarent
,
Mareschal
Turenne
,
&c.
to
the
Romish
Religion
,
about
the
Year
1669.
My
Lord
,
FRance
,
as
I
have
informed
your
Lordship
in
my
last
,
having
invited
her
Subjects
of
the
Reformed
Religion
home
out
of
all
quarters
,
the
Prince
of
Tarent
,
who
had
been
settled
several
Years
in
the
United
Provinces
,
and
possest
of
great
Employments
,
quitted
their
Service
thereupon
,
and
returned
to
his
Native
Country
,
where
he
had
not
been
long
arrived
,
but
he
was
Charmed
into
the
Popish
Religion
,
and
all
his
Children
,
(
saving
one
Daughter
,
afterward
Married
to
the
Prince
of
Oldenburg
)
following
his
Example
;
This
they
looked
upon
as
a
good
step
,
but
what
gave
them
a
mighty
accession
of
strength
,
as
much
as
it
was
a
diminution
of
the
Power
of
the
Reformed
,
was
their
gaining
of
Mareschal
Turenne
to
their
Church
,
who
,
because
so
considerable
a
Person
,
and
so
famed
for
a
great
Captain
,
I
shall
recount
unto
your
Lordship
all
that
ever
I
could
learn
in
relation
to
him
upon
this
account
.
It
's
true
,
the
Mareschal
never
did
appear
to
be
a
Person
very
Zealous
for
his
Religion
;
but
as
he
had
from
time
to
time
given
some
Proofs
of
his
Constancy
,
it
was
attributed
to
the
Coldness
of
his
Temper
,
which
made
him
Calm
enough
in
all
things
;
but
that
Constancy
that
appear'd
in
him
for
a
time
,
was
attributed
afterwards
to
other
Causes
,
and
primarily
to
the
ascendency
his
Wife
and
Sisters
had
over
him
,
his
Lady
being
Daughter
to
the
Duke
De
la
Force
,
and
a
Person
of
Exemplary
Piety
,
keeping
of
him
steady
in
his
Profession
whilst
she
lived
,
and
his
Eldest
Sister
the
Marchioness
De
Duras
,
always
encouraging
of
him
to
be
constant
;
and
so
Zealous
she
was
,
that
she
began
to
breed
up
one
of
her
younger
Sons
,
with
a
Design
to
make
him
a
Minister
,
but
that
Design
not
succeeding
,
&
that
Person
going
over
very
Young
into
Engl.
has
been
since
,
as
your
Lordship
well
knows
,
advanced
to
Honour
in
the
Kingdom
.
The
youngest
Sister
the
Dutchess
of
Trimonill
never
failed
also
of
her
Duty
towards
the
Mareschal
in
that
kind
.
That
the
Marshal
had
been
often
tempted
to
change
his
Religion
,
is
manifest
;
Cardinal
Mazarine
who
had
a
great
Opinion
of
him
,
made
him
many
suggred
Promises
if
he
would
come
over
;
when
the
Dauphine
was
Born
,
he
had
Intimations
given
him
,
that
he
might
one
day
be
made
his
Governour
,
but
that
did
not
move
him
neither
;
the
last
Effort
that
was
made
upon
him
,
was
by
the
King
himself
at
the
beginning
of
the
Campaign
in
Flanders
,
in
the
Year
1667.
when
he
promised
him
a
share
in
all
his
Secrets
,
and
higher
degrees
of
Command
,
if
so
be
he
would
Embrace
the
Communion
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
but
this
had
the
same
success
upon
him
with
the
rest
,
and
the
Mareschal
acted
his
part
with
so
much
sted
fastness
,
and
in
so
Noble
a
manner
,
that
the
King
took
no
Displeasure
thereat
;
and
for
this
the
Church
at
Charenton
returned
Publick
Thanks
to
God
,
who
had
inspired
him
with
such
laudable
Constancy
,
but
without
naming
of
him
,
but
some
time
after
that
Peace
was
concluded
,
when
there
was
no
more
talk
of
him
upon
that
Score
,
he
entred
into
the
Roman
Communion
,
and
it
was
given
out
he
did
it
voluntarily
,
and
of
his
own
accord
,
and
I
could
ne'er
learn
by
whose
Instigation
it
was
done
,
or
what
were
the
true
Reasons
that
brought
him
to
it
,
but
however
it
was
,
this
Change
of
his
was
attended
with
important
Consequence
,
which
did
appear
in
due
time
;
and
this
is
all
I
could
remark
or
learn
concerning
this
Illustrious
Person
,
only
that
he
Abjured
his
Heresie
(
as
they
call
it
)
in
Notre-Dame
,
in
presence
of
the
Archbishop
of
Paris
;
and
so
concludes
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
;
May
31.
1676.
N.
St.
LETTER
XII
.
Of
a
Book
Published
in
France
,
proposing
Methods
for
to
Ruin
the
Reformed
,
which
had
like
to
have
spoiled
the
Court-Politicks
,
in
pretending
Favour
unto
them
at
that
time
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
in
a
former
Letter
,
shewed
your
Lordship
the
great
Care
the
French
Court
took
,
to
have
it
believed
,
both
at
Home
and
Abroad
,
that
their
Declaration
in
Favour
of
the
Reformed
was
real
,
and
like
to
be
permanent
,
and
what
Politick
Ends
they
had
therein
;
but
a
Book
Entituled
,
the
Policy
of
France
,
came
out
not
long
after
,
to
wit
,
in
the
Year
1669
that
had
like
to
have
spoiled
all
the
fine
Web
they
had
spun
;
It
was
supposed
to
be
written
by
the
Marquess
De
Chatelett
,
a
Gentleman
of
Bretaign
,
and
contained
one
entire
Chapter
of
Methods
to
Ruin
the
Reformed
,
and
he
was
so
Adventurous
as
to
Dedicate
it
to
the
King
himself
,
and
made
him
a
Present
of
one
of
them
;
but
his
Zeal
was
but
coarsly
Rewarded
,
for
he
was
sent
to
the
Bastile
for
his
Pains
,
and
the
Book
supprest
;
but
because
the
Methods
he
proposed
therein
were
such
as
were
very
odd
,
and
may
be
put
in
Execution
in
time
,
and
that
I
cannot
send
your
Lordship
one
of
the
Books
,
I
have
taken
out
the
Heads
,
and
are
as
followeth
;
he
proposed
the
Total
Destruction
of
them
as
a
necessary
Work
,
and
reserved
it
for
the
present
King
,
and
whether
he
did
really
know
,
or
was
ignorant
of
the
Court
Designs
,
he
did
certainly
I
believe
fit
his
Politicks
to
the
Intentions
of
the
Court
.
He
represented
them
full
of
Resentment
for
the
loss
of
their
Places
of
Security
,
and
of
being
always
animated
with
Minds
to
Revolting
,
Confusion
and
Anarchy
,
and
constantly
ready
to
make
use
of
any
Opportunity
to
Re-establish
themselves
;
He
made
them
to
be
Enemies
to
the
King's
Prosperity
,
perpetual
Obstacles
to
his
Designs
,
and
always
to
be
feared
because
of
their
Animosity
,
and
of
the
number
of
good
Soldiers
,
over
which
they
could
make
Chiefs
,
by
giving
them
Authority
to
Command
them
.
He
took
upon
him
to
shew
,
that
the
Protestants
of
Germany
suffered
themselves
to
be
ruined
without
any
Opposition
,
and
that
they
had
too
much
need
of
the
King's
Protection
,
to
Embroil
themselves
with
him
:
He
said
the
same
thing
of
England
,
Swedeland
,
Denmark
,
the
United
Provinces
,
and
of
all
the
Protestants
,
whom
he
imagined
to
have
been
so
linked
to
the
King
by
strong
Chains
of
Interest
,
that
they
would
not
concern
themselves
to
hinder
his
Exterminating
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
his
own
Kingdom
:
He
put
a
Malicious
Interpretation
upon
the
Reformed's
taking
up
Arms
in
the
last
Civil
Wars
;
and
he
pretended
to
Divine
,
that
had
it
not
been
that
the
War
had
been
so
soon
happily
terminated
,
they
would
have
formed
Grand
Designs
,
made
High
Demands
,
and
endeavoured
to
set
up
their
Party
again
)
He
said
,
the
Edict
of
Nants
was
revocable
,
as
having
been
a
thing
extorted
from
the
then
King
;
and
admitting
it
might
have
been
formerly
granted
for
the
Benefit
of
the
State
,
yet
it
might
now
be
revoked
for
the
very
same
reason
:
He
was
far
from
being
of
their
Opinion
,
who
thought
that
the
Reformed
were
useful
to
the
Church
of
Rome
her self
,
because
they
obliged
the
Ecclesiasticks
to
Study
,
and
lead
Regular
Lives
;
he
said
,
that
was
a
Trifling
Argument
,
and
concluded
,
that
the
King
had
sufficient
Grounds
to
seek
out
ways
to
put
them
out
of
Condition
to
Hurt
,
or
do
any
injury
to
his
State
.
Having
promised
this
,
he
was
not
of
the
Judgment
to
be
rid
of
them
by
way
of
Banishment
,
as
the
Moors
had
been
driven
out
of
Spain
;
he
looked
upon
that
way
of
Treatment
Inhumane
,
and
withal
prejudicial
to
the
State
,
but
he
proposed
Fifteen
Expedients
to
be
rid
of
them
by
little
and
little
.
The
first
of
which
was
,
to
procure
a
more
familiar
Intercourse
between
the
Reformed
and
Catholicks
.
Secondly
;
That
they
should
be
Rewarded
with
Estates
and
Honours
that
would
be
Converted
,
and
to
have
a
Fund
setled
for
that
end
,
which
should
ne'er
be
alienated
;
that
for
the
exciting
of
their
Ambition
,
and
not
suppress
that
Passion
in
them
which
might
serve
as
a
Sting
to
their
Conversion
;
He
was
of
Opinion
that
they
should
be
permitted
to
Exercise
the
smaller
Offices
,
But
not
to
give
them
great
Places
,
but
to
the
Catholicks
only
,
for
to
Allure
the
Reformed
to
a
Change
of
their
Religion
,
in
hopes
to
attain
unto
them
.
Thirdly
,
To
Embroil
the
Affairs
of
particular
Persons
,
so
as
to
make
them
attend
the
Council
,
and
principally
the
Gentlemen
concerning
all
the
Dependances
of
the
Exercises
of
their
Families
.
Fourthly
,
To
oblige
them
to
Rebuild
the
Chappels
they
had
Demolished
or
Prophaned
,
and
that
not
by
proceeding
against
them
in
general
upon
that
Head
,
but
by
Suing
of
particular
Persons
upon
that
Score
,
and
to
Recommend
it
to
the
Care
of
each
Bishop
in
his
Diocess
.
Fifthly
,
To
hinder
the
Deputy-General
to
interpose
therein
,
which
he
believed
might
be
easily
effected
,
because
the
Hugonots
could
not
form
a
Body
in
France
,
and
that
particular
Cases
ought
not
to
pass
for
publick
ones
,
and
that
the
King
would
Administer
Justice
without
any
Intervention
;
he
would
not
have
the
Office
of
Deputy-General
supprest
,
but
reduce
it
only
to
a
Name
without
any
effect
,
and
that
no
regard
should
be
had
to
the
General
Remonstrances
of
the
Deputy
.
Sixthly
,
To
order
it
so
that
none
of
the
Reformed
should
be
suffered
to
dwell
in
Cities
,
or
the
Seigniories
,
which
did
appertain
to
such
as
were
of
their
Religion
;
and
he
would
have
it
so
as
they
could
never
want
specious
pretences
to
colour
that
Innovation
.
7thly
,
To
suppress
by
Death
the
Charges
of
Councellors
among
the
Reformed
.
Eighthly
,
To
send
Catholick
Commiss●ries
into
the
Synods
,
and
to
chuse
such
Persons
for
that
end
as
understood
Controversie
,
and
knew
how
to
foment
any
Differences
which
might
arise
in
the
Assemblies
;
to
allow
no
National
Synods
;
and
to
require
Money
of
the
Ministers
for
the
King's
Use
,
under
pretence
of
Loan
,
Tythes
,
or
some
other
Imposition
.
Ninthly
,
To
Commence
some
Law-Suits
against
them
for
their
Debts
in
common
,
and
to
cause
some
of
their
Churches
to
be
Sold.
Tenthly
,
To
Enjoin
all
the
King's
Subjects
not
to
depart
the
Kingdom
without
leave
,
for
the
Reformed
would
be
comprehended
under
such
a
general
Order
.
Eleventhly
,
To
prevent
any
Catholicks
by
means
of
the
Confessors
,
to
put
themselves
into
the
Service
of
the
Hugonots
.
Twelfthly
,
To
oblige
them
to
observe
the
Fasting
Days
,
under
pretence
of
State
Policy
,
for
the
same
reason
as
they
were
obliged
to
keep
Holidays
.
Thirteenthly
,
To
endeavour
to
Marry
the
Reformed
into
Roman
Catholick
Families
,
and
to
take
Care
that
all
the
Children
proceeding
from
such
Marriages
,
were
brought
up
in
the
Roman
Religion
.
Fourteenthly
,
To
hinder
the
Reformed
to
Sell
their
Estates
in
Land
,
for
that
such
sort
of
Estates
being
not
to
be
carried
away
,
it
would
oblige
them
to
keep
within
the
Kingdom
.
And
Lastly
,
he
advised
,
That
the
University
of
Saumur
should
be
removed
to
some
other
more
inconvenient
place
,
for
which
he
furnished
them
with
several
pretences
;
and
he
was
of
Opinion
,
that
for
lessening
the
number
of
Ministers
,
that
the
Candidates
before
they
were
received
,
should
be
obliged
to
go
through
a
Course
of
Philosophy
,
or
Study
Divinity
for
Two
Years
;
that
they
should
be
Examined
before
no
other
Commissioners
than
such
as
the
King
should
name
,
and
that
none
should
be
suffered
to
take
the
Function
upon
them
till
they
were
twenty-seven
Years
of
Age.
I
have
troubled
your
Lordship
with
a
long
Letter
upon
this
ungrateful
Subject
,
but
I
hope
you
'll
pardon
me
,
since
I
think
it
's
not
altogether
Forreign
to
what
I
have
some
time
since
writ
to
your
Lordship
,
about
the
French
Courts
procedure
in
reference
to
the
Reformed
,
whom
they
made
it
their
chief
Business
to
Cajole
into
a
profound
Severity
,
that
they
might
have
leisure
to
carry
on
their
Villanous
Designs
more
securely
;
and
therefore
it
was
that
this
Book
and
the
Author
of
it
,
run
the
Fate
I
have
already
recounted
to
your
Lordship
,
whom
I
shall
always
endeavour
to
oblige
to
the
utmost
of
my
power
;
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Iuly
8.
1676.
N.
St.
LETTER
XIII
.
Of
the
French
Preparations
for
the
War
in
the
Year
1672
and
how
they
compleated
their
Levies
.
My
Lord
,
HAving
in
some
measure
traced
the
Methods
the
French
Councils
used
to
settle
their
Affairs
at
Home
,
so
as
to
receive
no
Molestation
from
Intestine
Motions
when
they
should
carry
their
Arms
Abroad
;
they
began
now
to
set
their
Instruments
more
closely
to
work
in
their
Neighbour
Nations
,
but
more
especially
in
England
and
Holland
,
not
only
to
amuse
and
play
upon
those
that
were
at
the
Realm
of
Government
,
but
to
feel
the
Pulse
of
,
and
tamper
with
all
the
several
Factions
among
the
People
,
and
to
make
Creatures
among
them
,
that
might
manage
them
upon
occasion
,
as
might
seem
most
for
their
purpose
;
while
in
the
mean
time
they
made
vast
Preparations
underhand
for
War
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
the
better
to
supply
the
Defects
which
seemed
to
be
natural
to
their
Native
Soldiers
,
caused
Levies
to
be
made
for
them
little
or
great
,
in
all
the
European
Nations
,
insomuch
as
by
a
List
which
I
have
seen
,
it
did
appear
,
they
had
in
all
,
of
Strangers
only
,
about
an
Hundred
and
Sixty
Thousand
Men
,
besides
Seamen
,
of
whom
they
had
likewise
Debauched
a
considerable
number
from
Holland
,
England
,
Denmark
and
Swedeland
.
These
mighty
Preparations
without
any
visible
Pretension
,
Alarmed
all
the
Powers
of
Christendom
;
but
the
most
,
because
of
the
small
Contests
then
in
being
,
with
the
Pope
about
the
Regale
,
and
of
some
Differences
then
depending
about
Lorrain
and
Alsatia
,
as
your
Lordship
well
knows
,
imagined
the
Storm
would
break
towards
Italy
,
and
part
of
Germany
;
till
the
Preparations
of
the
then
Bishop
of
Munster
,
and
the
Admission
of
French
Garrisons
into
the
Archbishoprick
of
Cologn
,
and
the
Naval
Preparations
which
appear'd
last
of
all
,
filled
them
with
Apprehensions
somewhat
different
from
the
first
;
among
which
neither
England
nor
Holland
were
without
some
Fears
,
both
which
they
took
Care
to
allay
,
as
the
Minutes
shew
,
by
exasperating
of
them
afresh
by
Secret
Agents
and
Emissaries
,
one
against
another
;
resolving
according
as
their
Instruments
should
prevail
on
either
to
join
with
one
against
the
other
:
But
which
of
the
two
they
should
Attack
,
was
a
long
time
the
Debate
of
the
French
Council
,
for
one
of
them
,
it
was
resolved
without
Contradiction
,
must
be
Invaded
;
it
being
impossible
to
make
any
Successful
Attempt
upon
the
Empire
,
as
long
as
those
Two
Countries
maintained
the
Figure
and
Power
they
did
then
,
and
in
that
untoward
Scituation
for
them
too
;
England
was
then
in
a
very
unprepared
condition
,
having
almost
no
Navy
at
Sea
,
and
none
but
the
ordinary
Forces
at
Land
,
whereas
theirs
were
all
ready
and
well
Disciplined
and
Commanded
;
and
this
unpreparedness
of
ours
was
a
great
Incitement
to
most
of
the
French
Council
,
to
put
their
King
upon
the
Immediate
Invasion
of
England
with
his
whole
Force
,
having
already
fore-felt
the
Hollanders
,
and
found
them
,
if
not
Inclinable
to
join
with
them
in
such
a
War
,
yet
content
to
sit
still
and
be
quiet
;
they
moved
it
so
hotly
that
they
had
like
to
have
carried
it
,
which
had
they
,
England
had
run
a
very
great
risque
at
that
time
of
being
Ruined
;
for
said
they
,
If
we
make
sure
of
England
first
,
we
shut
a
Back
door
fast
against
all
Danger
,
and
may
then
securely
Attack
the
Austrian
Potentates
,
having
first
Trampled
down
the
Hollanders
in
our
way
,
of
whom
,
having
made
sure
of
the
De
Wits
,
(
their
then
Chief
Ministers
)
we
shall
find
an
easie
prey
:
But
just
as
the
Ambition
of
that
Monarch
was
ready
to
take
Fire
at
those
so
specious
Motives
,
Monsieur
Le
Tellier
,
since
Chancellor
and
Father
to
Monsieur
Louvois
,
the
Eldest
and
Ablest
Statesman
and
Minister
of
France
interposed
;
the
substance
of
whose
Speech
I
shall
take
Care
to
transmit
to
your
Lordship
in
my
next
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
very
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
August
23.
1676.
N.
St.
LETTER
XIV
.
Containing
an
Account
of
Mons.
Le
Tellier's
Arguments
to
disswade
the
French
King
from
the
Invasion
of
England
.
My
Lord
,
ACcording
to
my
Engagement
in
my
last
,
I
shall
now
entertain
your
Lordship
with
Mons.
Le
Tellier's
Remonstrance
,
upon
the
Advice
given
the
French
King
to
Invade
England
;
He
did
acknowledge
,
that
the
Counsel
proposed
was
in
it self
very
good
,
supposing
there
were
a
certainty
of
effecting
it
;
but
it
was
to
be
considered
,
that
it
would
prove
of
most
pernicious
Consequence
in
case
the
same
were
Attempted
without
Success
.
That
England
was
the
Rock
against
which
the
late
formidable
Power
of
Spain
,
had
dasht
in
pieces
its
Aspiring
Fortunes
,
and
that
the
like
Expedition
now
by
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
would
prove
alike
Fatal
to
its
Rising
Power
,
unless
they
were
Infallibly
sure
of
their
Blow
;
For
to
meddle
with
England
at
all
,
unless
they
could
absolutely
Conquer
it
,
would
be
but
to
rouze
a
sleepy
Lion
,
slur
the
Reputation
of
their
Arms
,
and
singe
the
Wings
of
their
growing
Greatness
,
before
they
were
fully
fledg'd
;
That
it
was
impossible
to
make
such
a
Conquest
,
but
by
Intestine
Divisions
or
Surprize
,
unless
they
were
first
Masters
of
its
Outworks
,
the
Low
Countries
;
That
for
a
Surprize
he
thought
it
almost
impracticable
;
and
that
tho'
it
was
possible
they
might
●ure
the
Hollanders
to
join
with
them
,
and
England
was
then
indeed
unprovided
of
Forces
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
yet
there
was
no
trusting
to
that
,
because
there
were
no
Factions
then
,
whose
Designs
were
ripe
enough
to
Favour
such
an
Enterprize
:
And
that
tho'
they
should
prove
so
Successful
in
that
Advantagious
Juncture
,
as
to
enter
England
,
they
could
expect
no
greater
Advantage
by
it
,
than
just
to
frighten
the
King
and
the
Nation
,
and
plunder
them
of
a
little
Wealth
,
and
so
be
gone
,
making
but
a
Tartarian
Expedition
of
it
;
Because
the
universal
and
strong
Antipathy
of
the
English
People
,
both
High
and
Low
,
against
the
French
Name
and
Domination
,
would
be
an
Invincible
Obstacle
to
their
setling
there
,
and
would
quickly
make
that
Island
too
hot
for
them
.
That
therefore
meerly
to
Attack
and
Pillage
them
,
without
being
able
to
reduce
them
totally
,
would
but
whet
the
Animosity
of
those
Warlike
Nations
,
whose
Courage
had
always
been
wont
to
be
heightned
by
Disgraces
,
and
was
always
Victorious
,
when
once
fired
with
Indignation
;
That
such
an
Enterprize
would
for
ever
alienate
the
Heart
of
the
then
King
,
and
the
whole
Royal
Family
,
from
the
French
Interest
,
and
make
them
by
Inclination
as
well
as
Interest
,
not
only
give
way
to
,
but
passionately
to
abet
and
make
most
Advantagious
use
of
the
Natural
Animosity
of
their
most
Warlike
Subjects
against
France
;
That
it
would
Unite
the
Peoples
Hearts
so
firmly
to
their
King
,
and
create
so
much
mutual
Confidence
between
them
,
that
it
would
be
impossible
afterward
to
divide
them
,
and
so
raise
the
Power
of
that
Monarchy
to
a
pitch
,
from
which
it
could
not
chuse
but
prove
both
formidable
and
fatal
to
them
;
That
it
would
rouze
up
the
King
,
then
almost
Drowned
in
Voluptuousness
and
Sensual
Delights
,
and
make
him
a
Man
both
of
War
and
Business
against
his
Will
,
and
cause
him
to
enter
into
such
Alliances
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
other
Powers
,
as
must
needs
be
of
Pernicious
Consequences
to
the
Designs
of
their
great
Bourbonian
Hero
;
That
therefore
it
was
better
not
to
think
of
any
such
Attempt
,
England
being
like
a
Flint
,
sooner
broken
by
soft
than
hard
Methods
;
That
the
King
himself
,
and
also
his
Brother
,
were
much
French
by
Inclination
at
present
,
that
the
former
was
very
Indulgent
to
his
Pleasure
,
that
he
was
that
way
so
Profuse
and
Prodigal
,
that
he
would
always
be
Necessitous
of
Money
,
which
his
Parliament
beginning
to
grow
weary
of
giving
him
,
it
would
e'er
long
cause
such
strugglings
between
the
Courtiers
and
Patriots
of
the
Country
,
as
would
give
them
ample
Scope
to
compass
their
Ends
in
England
,
by
a
more
sure
and
less
dangerous
way
than
by
a
War
,
which
in
all
appearance
would
defeat
all
the
Advantages
they
might
otherwise
reap
there
by
other
Methods
.
That
therefore
the
best
way
was
to
endeavour
to
take
Advantage
of
the
King's
Infirmities
,
to
try
whether
there
were
a
Witty
French
Beauty
,
that
could
be
Fortunate
enough
to
gain
on
his
Affections
,
for
that
such
an
one
would
be
a
most
Admirable
Instrument
for
them
;
That
they
should
offer
him
Money
,
and
feed
his
Extravagance
that
way
,
send
dexterous
Persons
well
furnished
with
Golden
Charms
,
to
work
on
all
the
Leading
Men
among
all
their
Factions
,
and
secretly
to
keep
some
Pensioners
,
both
among
their
Courtiers
,
Patriots
and
Church-men
,
and
blow
up
and
foment
new
Divisions
;
That
they
should
send
thither
some
very
able
Embassador
,
and
keep
him
there
a
long
time
;
That
they
should
incite
the
Hollanders
to
a
new
War
with
the
English
,
and
the
English
with
them
,
and
treat
with
and
Promise
Assistance
to
the
former
,
to
the
last
Moment
;
but
in
Conclusion
join
with
the
latter
,
if
it
were
possible
to
perswade
the
English
King
to
a
War
.
And
that
on
that
pretence
,
they
might
procure
such
numbers
of
English
Forces
,
especially
Foot
,
as
might
not
only
amend
the
Defects
of
their
own
Soldiery
,
which
still
came
very
short
in
good
Infantry
,
but
bring
their
own
Native
People
by
degrees
,
inferring
daily
Examples
of
Strangers
Bravery
,
to
imitate
their
Courage
and
Firmness
in
Set-Battels
,
and
to
get
a
Stock
of
good
Infantry
by
Land
,
by
drawing
the
English
to
them
against
the
Dutch
,
as
they
had
already
done
of
good
Ships
by
Sea
,
and
Warlike
Munitions
,
by
joining
before
with
the
Dutch
against
the
English
in
the
former
Wars
.
Yet
that
they
might
so
order
things
,
that
whatever
Stipulations
were
made
with
the
King
of
England
to
his
Advantage
,
to
allure
him
to
such
a
War
,
should
be
eluded
,
and
he
only
made
a
Tool
of
;
That
tho'
it
was
likely
the
Parliament
of
England
,
would
upon
any
great
Success
of
the
French
,
be
for
breaking
of
the
War
,
and
deny
the
King
Money
to
continue
it
longer
,
yet
after
they
had
made
a
sufficient
Impression
on
the
Netherlands
,
they
might
prevail
by
their
Golden
Arguments
upon
the
King
,
at
least
to
continue
Neuter
,
and
leave
his
Land
Forces
still
in
the
French
King's
Service
for
some
considerable
time
;
That
this
Juggling
would
in
a
little
time
raise
Animosities
and
Jealousies
between
the
King
and
Court-party
,
and
that
of
the
Patriots
;
make
the
latter
to
deny
him
Money
,
press
hard
upon
his
Prerogative
,
raise
new
Pretensions
about
Liberty
and
Property
,
which
if
carefully
fomented
by
dexterous
Agents
,
would
give
the
King
and
People
there
work
enough
in
mutual
Contests
at
Home
,
which
would
hinder
them
from
acting
any
thing
considerable
Abroad
,
keep
the
King
always
under
a
necessity
of
continuing
their
Pensioner
,
for
fear
of
becoming
his
Parliaments
Underling
;
yet
prop
him
up
so
as
to
preserve
him
in
a
Capacity
,
still
to
be
able
to
keep
them
in
some
sort
under
,
and
hinder
the
daring
English
Senate
,
from
attaining
any
more
so
much
the
Soveraignty
,
as
to
Erect
themselves
into
a
Republick
;
He
telling
them
from
the
Famous
Cardinal
Richlieu's
Authentick
Observation
,
that
an
Absolute
Monarch
,
or
a
Republick
in
the
Brittish
Dominions
,
would
prove
almost
alike
Fatal
to
France
;
that
therefore
it
was
the
best
way
to
endeavour
a
Mean
between
this
Scylla
and
Charibdis
,
by
keeping
a
Ballance
between
King
and
Parliament
,
and
fomenting
perpetual
Contests
between
them
,
which
was
to
be
done
by
having
unknown
Instruments
to
sow
Jealousies
among
the
Patriots
and
People
against
the
Court
,
and
make
them
cross
the
latter
;
and
at
the
same
time
make
use
of
that
crosness
as
an
Argument
to
perswade
the
King
,
that
his
Authority
could
be
no
way
safe
without
sticking
to
their
Alliance
,
and
feed
him
with
Money
both
to
enable
him
to
carry
on
his
Business
and
Pleasure
without
a
Parliament
,
and
to
Animate
him
from
time
to
time
to
Prorogue
and
Dissolve
them
upon
occasion
.
And
when
upon
some
Success
of
the
King
and
Court
—
party
,
they
should
begin
to
make
such
steps
towards
Absolute
Power
,
as
might
,
if
attained
to
,
prove
dangerous
to
the
French
Interest
,
and
Embolden
our
Monarch
to
slip
his
Neck
out
of
their
Collar
;
then
anew
to
stir
up
the
Patriots
and
Popular
Party
against
him
,
and
abandon
him
wholly
to
them
,
till
he
were
forced
to
break
them
,
by
returning
to
their
Alliance
again
.
That
above
all
things
they
were
not
to
forget
to
make
their
best
use
of
that
mighty
Engine
called
Religion
,
which
tho'
powerful
all
the
World
over
,
yet
was
of
more
prodigious
force
among
the
English
People
,
than
among
any
other
in
the
habitable
Earth
:
Now
this
Advice
,
my
Lord
,
as
coming
from
so
Old
and
Experienced
a
Statesman
,
and
the
Ablest
Disciple
who
had
Viva
Voce
,
heard
the
Documents
and
Precepts
of
the
great
Richlieu
,
that
Famous
Architect
of
the
French
Grandure
,
was
assented
to
both
as
the
Wisest
and
Securest
,
and
was
afterward
in
every
Punctilio
put
in
Execution
,
as
Time
and
Conjunctures
afforded
occasion
;
whereof
your
Lordship
may
expect
an
account
in
due
time
from
him
who
is
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Sept.
17.
1676.
N.
St.
LETTER
XV.
Of
the
Methods
the
French
use
in
keeping
Intelligence
among
their
Neighbour-Nations
,
&c.
My
Lord
,
I
Cannot
think
but
that
your
Lordship
will
be
pleased
to
understand
how
the
French
keep
their
Correspondence
among
,
and
make
Tools
of
Men
and
Parties
most
averse
to
them
in
their
Neighbour-Nations
,
and
whom
no
manner
of
Motives
would
ever
be
prevalent
enough
to
make
Instrumental
to
promote
an
Interest
so
hateful
to
them
,
did
they
but
know
who
they
wrought
for
,
and
it
is
,
my
Lord
,
in
this
manner
.
Would
they
set
the
Conformists
and
Nonconformists
peckeering
at
one
another
?
Thus
they
did
it
presently
after
the
first
Dutch
War
,
in
order
to
prepare
Factions
to
make
way
for
the
Designs
which
followed
.
They
had
diligent
Spies
to
inform
them
where
Men
of
quaint
Wits
,
brisk
Tempers
,
Self-conceited
,
but
Atheistical
in
Principles
,
or
at
least
of
very
loose
Morals
were
to
be
found
,
as
likewise
to
take
notice
of
those
that
were
in
reality
most
Able
and
more
Zealous
,
both
of
Conformists
and
others
,
in
their
several
ways
,
than
the
rest
of
their
Brethren
;
Then
the
first
,
by
some
Persons
that
pretended
to
admire
their
Wits
,
and
that
were
French
Pensioners
,
(
tho'
some
of
them
did
not
know
it
)
were
either
by
some
present
modicum
of
Money
,
Promise
of
Preferment
,
or
sometimes
by
the
meer
tickling
Praises
of
the
said
qualified
Persons
,
put
upon
writing
something
that
might
check
Religion
,
particularly
that
Established
;
Then
they
knew
the
Crime
would
be
laid
at
the
Door
of
some
Nonconformists
,
and
cause
the
Reforming
Clergy
to
write
bitterly
and
reflectingly
against
them
,
and
them
again
to
justifie
themselves
and
recriminate
,
till
at
length
they
engaged
not
only
the
Body
of
the
Nation
,
but
even
their
August
Representatives
likewise
in
their
Quarrels
,
and
so
from
Religious
Contests
produced
State
Factions
,
and
in
this
all
of
them
,
tho'
they
were
of
different
Parties
,
were
told
they
would
please
both
their
King
,
Parliament
and
Country
;
For
the
Dissenters
were
told
,
that
tho'
for
Policy
's
sake
the
King
did
not
publickly
abet
them
,
yet
he
was
secretly
disposed
to
favour
them
,
and
such
Writings
,
if
well
penned
,
would
not
displease
,
and
might
procure
them
at
last
Ease
in
a
Parliament
,
&c.
And
for
the
Conformists
,
they
were
easily
perswaded
,
that
by
Ridiculing
the
Dissenters
,
immoderately
extolling
the
Excellency
of
their
own
Ceremonies
,
and
the
Superlative
extent
of
the
Prerogative
,
they
could
not
fail
to
please
neither
.
And
thence
,
My
Lord
,
came
that
Legion
of
Books
of
that
Nature
,
that
came
out
in
the
Interval
between
the
Two
Dutch
Wars
,
and
which
made
way
for
After-Divisions
,
of
which
I
saw
a
Catalogue
,
with
the
Books
printed
,
and
of
what
Service
they
were
for
the
Interest
of
the
French
Court
;
Some
I
have
forgot
,
and
some
I
remember
,
but
shall
not
name
any
,
for
fear
of
reflecting
on
any
worthy
Persons
,
who
,
I
am
perswaded
,
did
not
know
by
what
Instruments
they
were
abetted
on
either
side
.
Then
for
keeping
several
Lords
and
Commons
too
in
Pension
to
their
Ends
,
without
their
Knowledge
,
thus
they
did
it
;
They
had
their
Jews
,
and
some
other
Bankers
at
their
Devotion
,
who
would
under
an
Obligation
of
great
Secrecy
,
tell
them
;
that
they
were
ordered
to
allow
them
so
much
Money
,
saying
sometimes
it
was
from
their
own
King
,
to
do
him
some
private
Service
,
in
or
out
of
Parliament
,
or
from
the
Spanish
,
Imperial
,
or
Dutch
Ambassadors
,
under
pretence
of
serving
their
Interests
,
and
their
own
Countries
too
,
against
Prerogative
,
Oppression
in
Religion
,
&c.
and
oftentimes
directly
to
oppose
Popery
,
and
the
French
Interest
,
that
by
firing
them
on
with
too
great
vehemency
to
pursue
those
Points
,
the
French
Court
might
more
easily
compass
other
Ends
aimed
at
,
which
they
whom
they
thus
incited
did
not
so
much
as
dream
of
;
Thus
while
many
in
our
Parliaments
were
so
fierce
against
Papists
,
Arbitrary
Power
,
and
the
French
Interest
,
and
cried
out
against
all
of
the
Court-party
as
French
Pensioners
(
tho'
't
is
true
,
too
many
of
them
were
so
)
as
does
appear
;
yet
little
thought
they
,
that
they
were
likewise
so
themselves
,
and
never
imagined
the
same
French
were
Abettors
of
both
Parties
:
And
the
better
to
cover
this
underhand
play
,
they
drew
off
most
of
the
Money
they
employ'd
to
this
latter
sort
,
by
the
way
of
Genoa
,
Florence
,
Amsterdam
,
and
Hamburg
;
that
it
might
not
be
discovered
,
it
came
Originally
from
France
;
Nay
,
my
Lord
,
by
the
by
,
be
pleased
to
take
notice
that
one
main
cause
of
the
French
King's
Indignation
against
Genua
,
tho'
it
be
a
very
secret
one
,
and
known
to
few
,
was
their
Bankers
cackling
,
and
discovering
to
the
Agents
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
the
Money
privately
sent
and
dispersed
,
and
sent
towards
Poland
,
Hungary
,
Turky
,
and
some
other
Parts
not
named
,
and
has
made
them
imploy
none
ever
since
almost
,
but
what
are
openly
or
covertly
Jews
,
who
serve
the
French
King
with
great
Fidelity
for
these
Reasons
.
1.
He
is
in
their
Esteem
the
most
Powerful
in
Christendom
.
2.
Because
he
Favours
the
Grand
Turk
,
where
they
have
so
great
a
Commerce
,
and
are
in
such
numbers
.
3.
Because
he
gives
them
a
liberty
by
connivance
,
tho'
not
open
Toleration
.
4.
Because
he
is
so
great
an
Enemy
to
the
Austrian
Family
,
who
have
been
so
Cruel
to
them
by
the
Inquisition
,
and
by
Banishing
them
not
only
out
of
the
Spanish
Territories
,
but
likewise
out
of
the
Emperor
's
Hereditary
Countries
.
5.
And
lastly
,
Because
he
seems
to
them
to
be
of
no
Religion
,
but
almost
as
great
a
Scourge
to
the
Christians
in
general
,
both
Popish
and
others
,
as
the
Turk
,
Tartar
,
or
Barbarian
;
their
Principles
naturally
leading
them
to
admire
and
revere
any
thing
they
think
a
Plague
to
Christians
,
whom
they
are
taught
to
Curse
daily
,
even
in
their
Solemn
Prayers
;
and
therefore
England
had
need
have
a
Care
of
them
in
this
Juncture
.
But
as
for
the
Pensions
they
gave
the
Courtiers
,
they
Industriously
affected
the
transmission
of
those
Moneys
from
France
,
and
had
their
Agents
busie
to
buzz
it
abroad
,
in
order
to
render
them
odious
to
the
People
,
and
to
incite
the
Patriots
the
more
violently
against
them
;
And
tho'
a
great
part
of
the
Money
they
allowed
the
King
from
time
to
time
,
were
sometimes
transmitted
from
the
abovementioned
Places
,
and
some
from
Venice
,
yet
private
notice
was
presently
given
to
their
Agents
in
England
and
elsewhere
,
with
positive
Orders
to
inform
the
World
of
the
Truth
of
that
Intrigue
;
unless
it
were
some
time
when
a
particular
Critical
Juncture
might
require
a
contrary
Procedure
.
My
Lord
,
this
is
the
Sum
of
what
I
could
learn
in
respect
to
their
Correspondence
in
England
,
either
from
the
Minutes
or
private
Conversation
,
of
which
your
Lordship
is
sensible
,
I
have
as
great
an
Opportunity
as
any
other
,
and
with
which
I
shall
at
present
conclude
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Honour
's
most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Iuly
11.
1684.
N.
St.
LETTER
XVI
.
Of
the
French
King
's
frequent
Reviews
of
his
Troops
in
1670.
and
of
the
umbrage
taken
in
England
thereupon
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham's
Embassy
into
France
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
formerly
given
your
Lordship
an
Account
of
the
great
Levies
in
France
,
and
vast
Preparations
for
War
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
what
Care
had
been
taken
to
secure
the
Domestick
Peace
in
the
mean
time
,
and
what
the
Opinion
of
the
French
Ministers
of
State
were
,
in
regard
to
what
Country
should
be
Invaded
by
them
.
And
I
am
now
to
acquaint
your
Lordship
,
that
when
their
Military
Preparations
were
pretty
forward
,
which
was
in
the
Year
1670.
they
began
to
make
frequent
Reviews
of
their
Troops
,
which
to
amuse
,
they
continued
till
the
end
of
the
next
Year
,
in
several
Bodies
towards
as
many
different
Frontiers
,
that
their
Neighbour
—
Nations
being
used
to
them
,
and
seeing
no
Effects
follow
,
might
think
they
were
only
done
out
of
a
Vanity
to
make
Ostentation
of
the
French
Power
and
Grandure
,
to
keep
their
Soldiers
in
Discipline
,
and
find
their
Nobility
and
Active
Spirits
Employment
,
who
else
might
busie
themselves
for
want
of
Occupation
in
disturbing
the
State
:
The
Artifice
took
,
so
that
most
of
their
Neighbours
,
tho'
now
and
then
they
were
troubled
with
a
Fit
of
Thoughtfulness
and
Suspicion
,
begun
to
grow
secure
,
and
particularly
the
Hollanders
,
who
thought
the
French
King
so
much
in
Jest
,
that
they
tau●tingly
called
him
,
Le
Roy
des
Reveues
,
till
more
extraordinary
and
more
visible
Preparations
and
Movements
,
did
by
degrees
begin
to
convince
them
of
their
Errour
;
for
when
they
had
thus
finished
their
Reviews
,
they
suddenly
drew
a
very
considerable
Army
,
composed
of
the
Flower
of
all
their
Forces
towards
Calais
and
Dunkirk
,
(
the
Dutch
being
in
the
mean
time
tampered
with
,
as
I
am
apt
to
believe
concerning
the
Invasion
of
England
;
but
yet
now
full
of
Jealousie
at
their
Proceedings
)
and
here
it
was
the
Council
was
held
about
the
Eligibility
of
employing
their
Force
,
the
Debates
whereof
I
have
already
given
your
Lordship
an
Account
.
And
as
the
Dutch
were
Jealous
upon
this
approach
,
the
English
were
much
more
(
as
your
Lordship
may
well
remember
)
to
see
such
a
Power
brave
England
on
the
opposite
Shore
,
and
look
with
an
Amorous
Eye
towards
it
;
and
the
more
because
of
the
unprepared
Posture
the
Nation
was
then
in
;
insomuch
that
it
was
thought
advisable
,
to
dispatch
an
Embassy
to
sound
the
Intentions
of
the
French
Monarch
in
regard
to
England
;
whereupon
Choice
was
made
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
who
admirably
well
maintained
that
Character
,
and
the
Glory
of
Great
Britain
,
on
that
Occasion
;
and
demeaned
himself
with
such
an
Intrepidity
of
Mind
and
Conduct
,
and
with
such
a
Grandure
and
Unconcernedness
at
the
Formidable
Armed
Powers
he
saw
before
his
Eyes
,
that
those
who
had
been
Strangers
to
the
then
Condition
of
our
Nation
,
would
have
thought
he
had
been
sent
from
a
Prince
that
was
at
the
Head
of
twice
as
big
an
Army
,
as
the
French
King
at
that
time
shewed
the
Duke
:
And
that
Conduct
did
not
a
little
appall
the
Presumption
of
that
Ambitious
King
,
and
contributed
much
to
the
inclining
of
him
to
acquiesce
in
Monsieur
Le
Tellier's
Counsel
;
but
then
withal
,
making
him
take
notice
of
the
Rare
and
more
than
ordinary
Parts
and
Abilities
of
the
said
Duke
,
it
put
him
naturally
upon
concluding
that
it
was
well
worth
the
while
to
endeavour
to
gain
such
a
Person
over
to
his
Interest
,
whose
Influence
might
be
great
,
either
in
bringing
his
Prince
to
such
a
Compliance
as
he
desired
;
or
at
least
in
briguing
for
France
against
him
,
in
case
he
proved
inflexible
:
To
this
end
,
such
Complements
were
past
upon
the
Duke
,
and
such
extraordinary
Honours
done
him
,
and
Presents
made
him
,
as
never
no
Embassador
before
nor
since
hardly
ever
received
;
insomuch
as
the
Duke
suffered
himself
to
be
Charmed
,
and
ever
since
favoured
the
French
Interest
,
either
with
or
against
his
Prince
,
as
Occasion
or
Policy
directed
.
In
fine
,
he
was
told
,
that
the
French
King
indeed
,
tho'
he
had
great
Temptations
from
Opportunity
and
Interest
to
Attack
England
,
yet
such
was
his
Respect
and
Inclination
for
our
King
,
that
he
was
more
disposed
to
imploy
his
Forces
against
Holland
;
And
that
he
might
with
the
surer
Success
undertake
such
an
Expedition
,
his
Majesty
earnestly
prest
the
Duke
to
do
his
utmost
to
Influence
his
Master
to
join
his
Naval
Forces
with
him
in
that
War
,
by
which
means
he
might
Revenge
the
Disgraces
received
in
the
last
,
especially
that
of
Chatham
,
as
likewise
the
fresher
Insolencies
of
that
Saucy
Republick
,
whose
Vicinity
and
Power
was
so
much
the
more
dangerous
to
the
Brittish
Monarchs
,
than
to
any
other
Crowned
Heads
,
as
the
Subjects
of
these
Nations
were
more
prone
to
hanker
after
the
Liberty
Enjoy'd
by
the
Hollanders
,
and
to
imitate
their
Successful
Example
;
That
by
so
doing
,
his
Excellency
would
do
his
own
Prince
very
great
Service
,
and
have
the
Honour
of
Obliging
a
great
Monarch
,
who
was
as
Generous
in
his
Resentments
,
as
Formidable
in
Power
,
&c.
The
Duke
returned
Home
well
satisfied
,
and
brought
a
pleasing
Answer
to
our
King
,
and
plyed
him
warmly
with
the
Proposition
aforesaid
,
tho'
at
first
he
was
not
much
harkned
too
;
but
how
,
when
and
by
whose
means
their
Designs
were
afterward
Accomplished
,
your
Lordship
may
expect
to
hear
,
when
Conveniency
serves
,
from
,
My
Lord
,
Your
very
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Nov.
30.
1676.
N.
St.
LETTER
XVII
.
Of
the
Princess
Henrietta
Maria
Dutchess
of
Orleans's
being
sent
Anno
1670.
from
the
French
Court
,
to
dispose
the
King
to
a
second
War
with
the
Dutch
,
in
Conjunction
with
the
French
.
My
Lord
,
THe
French
Court
having
,
as
I
told
your
Lordship
in
my
Last
,
gain'd
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
entirely
to
their
Interests
,
they
began
now
to
conceive
some
hopes
to
bring
our
King
to
joyn
with
them
against
the
States
,
at
least
wise
with
his
Naval
Power
,
of
which
they
had
most
need
;
and
therefore
to
strike
while
the
Iron
was
hot
;
they
deliberated
of
sending
over
an
Embassador
of
their
own
into
England
to
negotiate
the
Matter
;
but
to
colour
the
Intrigue
,
as
if
they
had
no
Design
of
their
own
thereby
,
and
to
give
no
Matter
of
Jealousie
to
their
Neighbours
,
especially
the
United
Provinces
.
It
was
agreed
,
it
should
be
a
Female
Embassadress
the
Kings
fair
Sister
Henrietta
Maria
Dutchess
of
Orleans
,
and
so
give
out
at
the
same
time
,
she
went
over
purely
on
a
visit
to
her
Royal
Brothers
,
and
that
it
was
with
some
seeming
Reluctancy
the
French
King
upon
her
earnest
Application
to
him
to
that
Purpose
gave
his
Consent
;
But
she
was
furnished
with
such
Proposals
,
which
they
knew
well
that
sent
her
,
none
could
with
equal
safety
and
privacy
Advance
,
nor
none
with
equal
Power
and
Influence
recommend
;
and
to
secure
the
whole
Transaction
from
the
very
Suspitions
,
as
well
as
the
Penetration
of
any
not
of
their
Cabal
,
and
to
make
it
appear
as
a
pure
visit
,
and
the
effect
of
natural
Affection
and
void
of
all
Intreague
,
her
return
was
limited
to
so
short
a
Time
,
and
in
so
peremptory
and
notorious
a
Manner
,
that
it
might
induce
the
World
to
believe
them
too
Suspitious
of
the
natural
Inclinations
,
that
Princes
might
still
retain
for
her
Royal
Brothers
,
and
for
the
Weal
of
her
and
their
Native
Country
,
so
incompatible
with
the
exorbitant
grandeur
of
France
,
to
entrust
her
with
any
of
the
mysterious
Arcana's
of
their
Politicks
;
and
so
might
prevent
all
Jealousie
in
England
,
at
that
critical
Juncture
of
that
interview
,
by
shewing
so
great
an
Apprehension
of
it
themselves
:
She
was
charged
with
the
same
Message
partly
,
and
with
some
of
the
same
Arguments
,
which
they
had
endeavoured
to
insinuate
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
;
but
having
an
incomparable
Advantage
above
him
,
or
any
other
Embassador
to
back
whatsoever
she
advanced
with
all
the
Charms
that
a
most
accomplished
and
lovely
Princes
,
and
an
only
and
most
beloved
Sister
,
could
be
armed
with
;
she
who
had
Wit
and
Dexterity
enough
,
to
manage
those
Priviledges
to
the
utmost
Advantage
,
not
only
prest
the
said
Matter
,
and
more
home
and
with
infinitely
more
Freedom
and
Efficacy
,
but
adventured
to
propose
,
yet
higher
things
and
of
a
much
more
extended
Consequence
;
For
addressing
her
Speech
to
the
King
(
though
not
without
intermixing
some
Expressions
equally
affecting
also
to
her
Brother
the
Duke
of
York
)
she
told
his
Majesty
that
as
she
hoped
neither
of
her
Royal
Brothers
had
any
Reason
to
call
in
Question
her
natural
Affection
to
their
Persons
,
and
inseparable
Inclination
for
whatsoever
did
,
or
should
at
any
Time
appear
to
her
to
be
conducing
to
their
true
Interest
,
so
she
believed
they
had
as
little
cause
to
doubt
,
but
she
could
see
as
far
as
another
into
the
French
Monarchs
Heart
,
who
loved
her
and
admired
her
to
that
Degree
,
though
innocently
,
as
gave
no
small
Umbrage
to
Monsieur
his
Brother
,
and
her
Husband
;
And
that
she
did
sincerely
represent
,
both
as
his
most
Christian
Majesty's
Sence
,
and
her
own
,
that
the
only
way
to
secure
to
his
Majesty
,
and
the
present
Royal
Family
of
England
,
a
stability
in
the
Throne
they
were
lately
Restored
to
,
af●er
so
dismal
an
overthrow
of
the
Monarchy
,
in
the
Reign
and
Person
of
their
unhappy
Father
,
and
to
reinstate
the
Majesty
of
the
Brittish
Kings
in
its
former
Splendor
and
Security
,
enjoyed
so
long
and
gloriously
in
Catholick
Times
,
was
by
all
Wise
and
Politick
M●ans
to
labour
to
introduce
into
these
Kingdoms
,
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
to
re-assume
by
Degrees
absolute
Power
.
●or
that
the
Church
of
England
by
woful
Experience
had
been
found
too
weak
alone
to
defend
the
Crown
,
and
that
the
Dissenters
were
so
stifly
Principled
for
a
Common-Wealth
,
that
they
would
never
leave
till
they
had
once
more
overturned
the
Monarchy
,
unless
his
Majesty
would
timely
provide
for
his
Security
,
by
Methods
●o
be
propos●d
to
him
by
her
,
and
the
most
Christian
King
;
who
she
knew
had
the
atmost
ten●erness
for
his
Interest
,
as
was
clear
eno●●h
by
all
Expressions
of
his
real
Inclinations
,
●●nce
they
were
emancipated
from
the
●estraints
,
laid
upon
them
under
the
Tutelag●
o●
a
Cardinal
,
who
was
a
Master
in
pure
Politicks
,
and
altogether
unacquainted
with
those
nobler
and
more
heroick
Sentiments
of
Honour
and
Generosity
,
which
are
no
less
natural
and
unextinguishable
in
a
born
Prince
,
then
common
Reason
is
in
the
●est
of
Mankind
:
The
chief
of
which
expedients
were
flattering
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
first
persecuting
by
Act
of
Parliament
the
Protestant
Dissenters
,
and
wheedling
with
them
again
by
a
Prerogative
Lenitive
,
and
so
by
the
not
to
be
Questioned
acceptance
of
the
Suffering
Protestants
on
the
one
hand
,
and
the
no
less
assured
Non-opposition
of
those
of
the
established
Church
on
the
other
,
as
by
an
irresistible
Charm
to
lay
asleep
that
watchful
Dragon
,
that
had
so
long
kept
the
golden
Apples
of
Contention
between
the
King
and
People
,
from
the
Ravishment
of
the
most
enterprizing
Monarch
;
and
break
that
mischievous
Devil
,
that
had
of
late
been
so
busie
in
asserting
pretended
Liberties
;
and
advancing
the
Soveraignty
of
old
hateful
Laws
,
above
the
more
Sacred
Majesty
of
the
Princes
,
the
only
rightful
Legislators
,
whilst
the
Crown
as
securely
as
unregardedly
might
seize
,
and
seizing
●or
all
Perpetuity
,
appropriate
as
to
it
sell
the
important
Jewel
of
Dispensing
Power
,
which
would
fix
and
fasten
the
whole
Chappelet
of
unbounded
Soveraignty
,
by
making
us●
of
that
Popular
Relaxation
,
to
indulge
the
Faction
esteemed
the
most
dangerous
to
the
Monarchy
,
and
to
decoy
them
into
a
favouring
of
those
Encroachments
upon
the
Laws
,
and
upon
the
Peoples
Fundamental
Right
,
and
therein
the
Legislation
,
who
seemed
of
all
Men
the
most
deeply
principled
against
them
;
And
so
in
effect
to
make
those
very
Persons
,
the
tools
for
the
Erection
of
Absolute
and
Despotick
Sway
,
who
otherwise
could
hardly
be
reconciled
to
the
most
Just
,
most
Legal
,
and
most
Moderate
Royalty
.
So
far
were
the
measures
to
be
observed
at
home
;
and
those
which
she
and
their
Brother
of
France
advised
to
be
used
abroad
,
were
1.
To
endeavour
by
all
possible
means
the
Subversion
of
the
Republick
of
Holland
,
the
perpetual
Source
of
Rebellion
in
England
.
2.
In
order
,
with
so
much
the
more
Expedition
,
certainty
and
Safety
to
effect
the
Reduction
both
of
his
own
People
,
and
of
that
●nt●ward
Neighbouring
Nest
,
and
receptacle
of
Plotters
and
Rebels
;
To
resolve
upon
a
firm
and
inviolable
adherence
to
the
Interest
of
the
most
Christian
King
,
who
in
that
Case
would
no
way
desert
him
,
but
vigorously
and
powerfully
aid
him
,
and
carry
him
through
all
Difficulties
;
But
in
Case
,
added
she
,
his
Majesty
could
not
satisfie
his
Conscience
we●l
enough
,
to
attempt
any
such
Change
in
Religion
(
as
she
just
now
had
mentioned
)
or
notwithstanding
all
remonstrances
to
the
contrary
,
should
continue
over-perswaded
of
the
two
great
Difficulty
,
or
impracticableness
of
such
an
enterprize
,
that
however
as
a
Protestant
of
the
Church
of
England
,
which
was
firm
to
Monarchy
,
if
he
desired
to
put
himself
into
a
Condition
to
Protect
,
and
that
Reciprocally
to
Defend
him
and
his
Successors
in
time
to
come
;
It
would
be
absolutely
necessary
for
him
at
least
,
to
concurr
with
his
most
Christian
Majesty
in
Subduing
the
Republick
of
Holland
;
That
besides
the
Advantage
of
such
a
Repartition
of
the
Conquered
Country
,
as
he
could
reasonably
expect
,
he
should
find
upon
the
reduction
of
it
,
that
the
Commonwealth
Faction
in
England
,
and
her
Two
other
Sister
Kingdoms
,
would
dwindle
away
of
it self
,
and
so
the
King
would
not
only
become
Absolute
Master
of
his
People
,
but
as
his
Christian
Majesty
would
concert
the
Sharing
of
those
Provinces
with
his
Brother
of
England
,
the
Naval
Power
and
Trade
of
Great
Brittain
would
receive
an
incredible
augmentation
by
the
Destruction
of
a
State
,
that
was
her
only
Competitor
at
Sea
,
and
for
Commerce
and
Riches
promoted
thereby
;
For
that
not
only
their
Shipping
and
Seamen
,
together
with
their
Chief
Sea-ports
,
and
be●t
Sea
provinces
,
all
entire
would
be
his
Majesty's
,
but
also
that
all
the
most
Wealthy
and
Substantial
Merchants
,
and
Industrious
and
Ingenious
Tradesmen
and
Artificers
,
even
of
the
Provinces
and
Parts
that
should
fall
to
the
Share
of
the
most
Christian
King
,
would
in
all
appearance
transplant
themselves
either
into
England
or
Ireland
,
as
lying
more
convenient
for
Trade
,
than
their
own
Country
,
or
at
least
into
those
Parts
of
the
Netherlands
which
should
be
reduced
under
the
Power
of
the
King
of
Great
Brittain
;
To
whose
Domination
,
as
approaching
nearest
the
Sweetness
and
Freedom
of
that
they
now
were
under
,
they
would
certainly
more
willingly
submit
their
Persons
and
Fortunes
,
than
to
that
of
the
more
Absolute
one
of
the
French
Monarch
,
for
which
they
had
entertained
a
Thousand
Prejudices
.
In
fine
,
she
most
earnestly
and
affectionately
besought
him
to
take
those
Matters
into
his
most
serious
Consideration
,
and
to
return
a
speedy
,
and
if
it
might
any
ways
be
,
a
favourable
Answer
,
that
she
might
have
the
Happiness
to
return
back
the
Messenger
of
good
News
,
and
such
News
as
might
prove
a
Foundation
of
a
lasting
Felicity
to
both
the
Illustrious
Families
,
from
which
both
his
Majesty
and
her self
were
descended
.
The
King
after
a
little
silence
,
told
her
by
way
of
Reply
to
the
things
she
had
represented
to
him
,
That
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
doubt
of
the
ardency
and
reality
of
the
Affection
of
a
Sister
so
Amiable
,
and
who
had
always
exprest
so
much
Tenderness
for
his
Interest
;
That
he
as
little
questioned
,
but
that
she
had
penetrated
as
far
into
the
Interiors
of
his
Brother
of
France
,
as
it
was
possible
any
one
could
into
the
Heart
of
a
King
,
and
therefore
upon
her
Representation
of
him
chiefly
,
which
he
assured
her
would
induce
him
to
give
the
more
Credit
to
the
Favourable
Conjectures
,
he
had
made
of
his
Temper
,
during
the
little
time
he
had
the
Honour
to
Converse
with
him
whilst
in
Exile
,
and
to
the
general
Character
he
had
,
since
his
Personal
Administration
of
Publick
Affairs
,
obtained
in
the
World
,
of
being
a
Prince
of
great-Honour
and
Generosity
,
and
thereupon
passing
by
some
former
unhandsom
and
unkind
Treatments
in
his
Court
,
as
pure
Effects
and
Influences
of
the
over-ruling
Ascendant
of
the
then
Regnant
Mazarine
,
and
not
of
that
Prince's
own
Inclination
;
he
should
put
much
Confidence
in
the
sincerity
of
the
most
Christian
King
,
and
accordingly
desired
her
to
return
his
said
Majesty
,
his
Royal
and
most
Hearty
Thanks
for
those
obliging
Expressions
of
Amity
and
Affection
,
he
had
signified
to
him
by
her
,
and
to
assure
him
in
his
Name
,
he
should
ever
have
his
Friendship
in
high
Esteem
,
and
would
go
as
great
lengths
as
in
Prudence
and
Interest
he
could
,
to
serve
him
,
and
to
comply
with
his
Desires
:
But
that
the
Matters
proposed
being
of
the
highest
Consequence
,
he
must
beg
his
Excuse
if
he
required
more
time
to
give
him
a
positive
and
satisfactory
Answer
thereto
,
than
the
short
space
limitted
for
her
stay
in
England
would
permit
;
however
,
that
he
would
with
all
convenient
Expedition
give
him
a
better
Account
;
In
the
mean
while
,
he
should
Request
his
most
Christian
Brother
by
her
,
to
do
him
the
Justice
to
believe
he
was
as
sincerely
affectioned
to
his
Person
,
as
he
could
be
to
his
,
and
should
ever
persist
to
be
as
far
as
a
King
of
Engl.
could
,
his
constant
and
most
Obsequious
Friend
:
The
like
Complement
,
as
far
as
it
was
agreeable
to
his
Circumstances
,
was
returned
by
the
Duke
;
After
which
the
Princess
renewing
the
Charge
in
the
Business
of
Religion
,
the
King
freely
told
her
,
That
as
to
that
Point
,
tho'
he
had
entertained
very
kind
and
favourable
Thoughts
of
the
Roman
Religion
,
and
its
Professors
,
for
several
Reasons
he
instanced
,
and
did
believe
,
that
if
it
were
Re-established
in
his
Dominions
,
the
Monarchy
would
be
safer
and
easier
than
it
could
be
under
the
present
state
of
Protestancy
,
yet
he
was
not
so
fully
satisfied
in
it
,
as
to
make
it
his
own
Religion
;
and
that
on
the
other
side
he
foresaw
such
unsurmountable
Difficulties
in
attempting
such
a
Re-establishment
,
that
he
did
not
think
any
Policy
,
no
,
nor
the
whole
Power
of
France
,
could
he
Command
it
all
entire
,
without
any
divertion
from
other
Interested
Neighbours
,
(
too
extraordinary
a
Juncture
to
be
probably
expected
)
could
be
able
to
carry
him
through
them
:
To
which
,
the
Princess
who
saw
well
enough
,
as
well
by
his
Looks
and
Actions
as
by
his
Expressions
,
that
she
had
made
more
sensible
Impressions
upon
his
Spirits
,
than
he
was
willing
to
acknowledge
;
thinking
she
had
done
enough
for
her
part
,
and
sufficiently
broke
the
Ice
,
for
those
that
should
be
designed
to
push
the
Point
further
at
more
leisure
,
modestly
replied
;
That
since
that
was
his
Majesty's
Sence
,
in
which
he
was
fixed
,
she
would
wave
all
farther
Importunities
on
that
Subject
,
and
leave
it
wholly
depending
between
himself
and
God
,
whom
she
would
continually
pray
to
Inspire
his
Majesty
with
Light
enough
to
know
,
and
Courage
enough
to
embrace
the
Truth
,
in
his
appointed
time
;
But
however
,
she
should
be
glad
to
know
his
Majesty's
Sentiments
as
to
the
Design
against
Holland
;
adding
,
that
she
was
confident
,
he
could
not
but
think
it
was
at
least
for
his
Interest
,
and
seasible
too
:
Yes
,
Madam
,
answered
the
King
,
I
am
Convinced
that
if
crowned
with
Success
,
it
would
be
enough
for
the
Interest
of
this
Monarchy
,
and
of
my
People
too
;
but
yet
as
practicable
as
it
seems
to
be
to
you
,
it
is
likewise
not
without
its
Difficulties
,
and
those
very
great
ones
too
;
for
the
ill
Success
of
my
last
War
with
that
Nation
,
the
Dissatisfaction
of
my
People
thereupon
,
the
Tripple
League
in
which
I
am
lately
engaged
with
Holland
,
the
Inclination
my
Subjects
have
for
the
Dutch
,
as
being
a
Protestant
Nation
,
and
the
Implacable
Avertion
they
have
to
the
French
,
and
their
Jealousies
of
their
Power
,
and
of
their
Religion
,
are
mighty
Obstacles
in
the
way
;
However
,
if
my
Brother
of
France
can
propose
me
any
practicable
Expedients
to
remove
them
,
which
I
much
doubt
,
I
will
,
as
I
have
said
,
do
what
I
can
to
comply
with
him
in
that
Enterprize
:
And
so
the
Princess
declaring
her self
well
satisfied
,
with
what
had
been
said
upon
the
Subject
of
her
Errand
,
they
passed
from
the
Businesses
of
State
,
to
the
Divertisements
of
the
Court
,
from
which
being
obliged
much
sooner
to
break
off
than
they
were
willing
,
by
the
more
swift
than
welcome
approach
of
the
time
Limitted
for
her
departure
,
with
unconceivable
Regret
,
and
ill-presaging
Tears
,
she
took
her
leave
of
her
Royal
Brothers
;
tho'
little
did
she
or
they
imagine
it
to
be
her
last
Farewel
,
for
soon
after
her
return
to
France
she
died
,
not
without
vehement
Suspicion
of
being
Poisoned
;
But
that
her
Husband
the
Duke
of
Orleance
,
had
any
just
Cause
given
him
further
to
foment
his
Jealousie
of
her
upon
this
Visit
,
(
for
he
certainly
was
suspitious
of
her
Conduct
before
any
mention
of
that
Journey
)
and
so
pushed
him
on
to
the
practice
of
undue
means
to
accelerate
her
Fate
,
has
been
a
Matter
of
much
Discourse
both
in
England
and
France
,
and
continues
to
this
Day
a
Mystery
,
which
I
will
not
nor
cannot
pretend
to
determine
,
and
so
begging
your
Lordship's
Pardon
for
this
tedious
Epistle
,
I
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Feb.
3.
1677.
N.
St.
LETTER
XVIII
.
Of
Mrs.
Carewell's
coming
into
England
in
1670.
and
introduced
to
be
the
King's
Miss.
My
Lord
,
IN
one
of
my
Letters
to
your
Lordship
,
concerning
Monsieur
Le
Tellier's
Sentiments
,
in
regard
to
the
Management
of
the
Affairs
of
England
to
the
Advantage
of
the
French
,
among
other
Expedients
he
proposed
the
sending
over
some
Choice
Female
,
as
might
be
capable
to
Charm
a
Prince
,
whose
Heart
was
so
susceptible
of
an
Amorous
Flame
as
that
of
the
King
of
England
;
In
Conformity
to
which
Project
,
they
made
Choice
of
the
Opportunity
of
the
Princess's
going
over
to
effect
it
,
and
therefore
she
upon
her
Arrival
presented
our
King
,
her
Brother
,
with
her
Woman
,
known
then
by
the
Name
of
Madam
Carewell
,
but
much
better
since
by
the
Title
of
Dutchess
of
Portsm
:
to
serve
the
French
King
as
a
Heifer
afterwards
to
Plow
withal
,
as
being
such
as
was
not
carelesly
or
fortuitously
picked
out
from
among
the
French
Herd
,
but
expresly
singled
out
for
that
purpose
:
And
how
well
she
acted
her
part
in
time
coming
will
appear
in
its
proper
place
,
so
that
if
they
failed
in
their
Ends
of
furnishing
the
King
with
a
French
Wife
,
they
were
resolved
to
make
it
up
,
by
supplying
of
him
with
a
French
Whore
;
and
this
being
an
Omission
in
my
last
,
and
having
nothing
of
greater
Moment
to
write
at
present
,
to
keep
my
Correspondence
with
your
Lordship
,
I
have
taken
the
Opportunity
to
testifie
unto
you
how
ready
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
To
Serve
You.
Paris
,
Feb.
13.
1677.
N.
St.
LETTER
.
XIX
.
The
paces
made
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
afterward
by
the
Princess
Henrietta
Maria
Dutchess
of
Orleans
,
towards
bringing
the
King
over
to
joyn
with
the
French
against
the
Dutch
,
not
fully
succeeding
according
to
expectation
,
they
resolve
upon
other
methods
:
First
by
making
sure
of
the
Duke
of
York
,
and
then
by
inciting
the
Dutch
to
provoke
the
King
to
a
War
with
them
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
given
your
Lordship
an
account
of
the
Princess
Henrietta's
Negotiation
in
England
,
and
of
the
Kings
dilatory
Answer
,
in
regard
to
his
Conjunction
with
the
French
to
make
War
upon
the
United
Provinces
,
which
put
the
French
Polititians
somewhat
to
a
Nonplus
;
but
considering
how
well
inclined
the
Duke
was
to
the
Popish
Religion
,
and
how
he
had
exprest
his
thoughts
to
the
Princess
,
the
King
being
present
,
of
the
advantage
and
reasonableness
of
the
French
Proposals
,
they
made
an
Essay
,
to
see
what
they
could
do
that
way
,
and
whether
the
great
confidence
he
had
with
,
and
Influence
over
his
Brother
might
not
induce
him
to
accept
of
the
offer
.
They
found
him
plyable
enough
;
but
upon
Application
,
he
did
not
find
the
King
so
,
but
much
more
disposed
to
live
at
Rest
and
Pleasure
,
than
to
engage
himself
in
so
much
Sollicitude
,
as
a
War
would
inevitably
bring
him
to
;
And
besides
,
he
was
much
afraid
to
discontent
his
People
further
,
who
were
already
so
ill
satisfied
,
with
the
ill
Conduct
and
Disasters
that
befel
them
in
the
last
War
,
and
whom
he
knew
so
wholly
averse
to
a
new
one
,
unless
the
Fresh
Water-Gandy-Caps
and
Feathers
especially
were
dismissed
,
and
the
Conduct
of
it
wholly
left
to
the
Old
Tarpolians
,
who
so
successfully
asserted
their
Cause
with
those
People
in
the
Republican
and
Oliverian
times
,
the
happiness
of
which
the
late
ill
Success
had
much
enhaunsed
in
their
Eyes
.
Yet
the
French
Agents
continued
pressing
of
him
,
and
tampering
with
his
Ministers
to
compass
their
ends
;
urging
all
the
specious
Motives
in
the
World
,
and
sparing
neither
present
Advances
of
Money
,
nor
the
most
Magnificent
Promises
of
future
Acknowledgment
;
but
finding
still
a
great
Resistance
to
any
such
Overtures
;
they
at
length
resolved
to
play
their
Game
another
way
,
and
employ'd
their
Emissaries
in
Holland
,
to
stir
up
those
People
to
provoke
the
King's
Resentments
by
all
the
ways
that
Artful
Malice
could
devise
;
they
caused
him
to
be
represented
to
them
as
a
mean
Spirited
Prince
,
drowned
in
Pleasures
,
and
by
them
Bankrupt
;
and
that
would
put
up
any
Affronts
,
rather
than
be
weaned
from
them
a
Moment
.
That
slender
courage
he
had
,
being
Cowed
in
the
last
War
,
as
likewise
were
the
Spirits
of
the
proudest
Merchants
and
Seamen
,
his
Subjects
,
under
such
an
Unactive
Prince
;
adding
moreover
,
that
to
their
certain
knowledge
the
Duke
of
York
was
now
a
Papist
,
tho'
in
hugger
mugger
,
and
that
the
People
had
a
strong
suspition
of
it
,
how
clandestinely
soever
carried
,
and
had
thereupon
conceived
such
an
implacable
Jealousie
against
the
Duke
therefore
,
and
against
the
King
himself
on
his
account
,
that
they
would
never
patiently
brook
the
Command
of
the
one
,
nor
heartily
assist
or
fight
for
the
other
,
in
a
War
against
a
Protestant
State
;
but
break
into
Factions
,
and
rather
abet
them
,
then
support
so
Unwarlike
,
so
Unfortunate
,
and
what
was
worst
of
all
,
so
Popishly
affected
a
Prince
:
that
therefore
now
was
the
time
to
give
that
finishing
stroak
,
to
that
so
Great
,
so
Glorious
,
and
so
Advantageous
a
Work
to
their
most
Puissant
and
Renowned
Republick
,
which
they
had
more
than
half
done
in
the
last
War
,
under
the
favour
of
the
most
Powerful
Assistance
of
their
great
Master
,
Viz.
to
obtain
for
ever
the
dominion
of
the
Seas
,
so
highly
contended
for
by
the
English
,
and
ingross
the
whole
Trade
of
both
the
Hemispheares
to
themselves
;
And
that
in
so
Glorious
an
Undertaking
,
As
the
Great
Monarch
of
France
had
,
when
in
extremity
,
most
opportunely
and
successfully
assisted
them
in
the
preceding
War
;
So
he
was
determined
to
do
in
this
,
not
with
a
few
Auxilliary
Troops
and
Ships
as
before
,
But
with
his
whole
Force
;
being
resolv'd
of
nothing
less
than
to
concur
with
their
High
and
Mightinesses
for
the
Absolute
Conquest
of
that
Queen
of
Islands
,
that
had
so
long
domineered
over
the
Sea
,
and
pretended
to
give
Laws
upon
that
Element
,
which
God
and
Nature
had
left
as
free
as
the
Air
it self
.
And
that
their
High
and
Mightinesses
might
enter
into
no
Umbrage
of
his
designing
any
Greatness
to
himself
,
that
might
be
prejudicial
to
them
by
such
a
Conquest
;
he
was
content
to
share
it
with
them
,
and
that
so
Partially
in
their
Favour
,
that
he
would
satisfie
himself
with
the
two
Poorer
Kingdoms
of
Scotland
and
Ireland
;
the
former
for
the
sake
of
its
Ancient
Alliances
with
his
Kingdom
,
and
the
latter
because
of
the
Conformity
of
the
Religion
of
its
native
Inhabitants
,
with
that
of
his
own
Subjects
;
leaving
to
them
the
Principal
,
which
was
England
,
where
all
the
Chief
Trade
,
Riches
and
Power
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
of
the
Brittish
Empire
,
was
concentred
together
,
with
all
its
goodly
dependances
both
in
the
East
and
West
Indies
,
with
which
he
could
not
pretend
to
meddle
;
the
success
of
which
Proposals
I
design
shall
be
the
subject
of
another
Letter
with
the
first
opportunity
,
From
My
Lord
Your
Lordships
most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
Feb.
28.
1677.
N.
S.
LETTER
XX.
The
Dutch
upon
the
foresaid
Remonstrances
made
to
them
by
the
French
King
,
being
induced
to
enter
into
a
Treaty
with
him
,
were
wheedled
by
the
French
Embassador
to
sign
their
part
of
it
,
and
to
send
it
to
the
French
King
for
him
to
sign
it
;
but
he
pretending
specious
delays
,
sends
it
to
the
King
of
England
,
using
it
for
an
Argument
for
his
compliance
with
the
Proposals
he
made
to
him
of
entring
into
a
War
in
Conjunction
with
him
against
the
States
:
But
ordering
his
Embassador
withal
to
acquaint
him
,
that
in
case
of
his
Refusal
,
he
must
be
obliged
to
turn
the
Sham-League
with
the
Dutch
into
a
real
one
.
My
Lord
,
THE
Specious
Remonstrances
,
and
mo●e
Inviting
Proposals
made
on
the
French
King's
part
to
the
Dutch
,
as
mentioned
in
my
last
to
your
Lordship
,
so
tickled
the
Hogens
,
that
they
suffered
themselves
to
be
deluded
into
a
close
Treaty
with
the
French
Court
for
that
great
Expedition
;
not
at
all
thinking
what
Ruine
was
designed
themselves
,
and
Division
of
their
own
Territories
between
the
French
and
English
was
then
Modelling
among
the
Monsieurs
,
as
a
further
tentative
to
induce
our
King
to
arm
with
France
against
Holland
;
and
that
the
very
League
the
French
pretended
to
be
making
with
them
,
was
but
the
master
Stratagem
to
procure
that
other
Allyance
,
that
without
the
unexpected
and
timely
interposition
of
Divine
Providence
had
proved
the
Mene-Tekel
of
their
Flowrishing
State
,
and
turned
that
great
Magazine
of
the
Trade
and
Riches
of
the
Universe
into
a
sorry
bank
of
Lillies
;
accordingly
they
began
first
to
insult
our
King
in
his
Person
,
by
multitudes
of
most
scandalous
and
insupportable
Pasquirades
and
Pictures
,
which
the
French
Agents
endeavouring
to
make
him
resent
as
they
deserved
,
and
finding
still
that
he
declined
to
comply
with
their
desires
;
alledging
again
for
Answer
,
the
ill
success
of
the
last
War
,
caused
chiefly
by
them
,
the
averseness
of
his
People
to
another
War
,
&c.
And
farther
,
his
unwillingness
only
for
Injuries
that
personally
concerned
himself
alone
,
to
engage
those
Nations
again
in
so
bloody
and
destructive
a
War
,
as
after
all
could
be
of
no
very
considerable
advantage
to
either
side
,
be
the
event
what
it
would
.
They
proceeded
then
to
tempt
him
further
by
offering
a
larger
proportion
of
those
Provinces
when
Conquered
;
and
besides
,
such
an
assistance
in
Money
,
as
should
enable
him
to
go
through
with
the
War
,
tho'
his
Parliament
should
deny
their
Concurrence
with
him
therein
;
and
to
make
their
perswasions
the
more
effectuall
,
they
did
again
warmly
ply
the
Duke
of
York
,
attacking
of
him
on
the
blind
side
,
Viz.
his
Religion
,
and
telling
him
,
that
tho'
he
were
privately
a
Catholick
,
yet
the
People
began
to
have
a
strong
suspition
of
it
,
and
would
at
long
run
come
to
know
it
,
and
would
not
fail
then
to
make
such
strong
brigues
against
him
,
as
that
they
would
certainly
put
him
by
the
Succession
;
unless
before
such
a
Discovery
were
perfectly
made
,
he
could
induce
his
Brother
to
joyn
his
Arms
with
those
of
his
Most
Christian
Majesties
,
for
the
Conquest
of
Holland
;
where
were
the
Vitals
that
Administred
Life
and
Spirits
to
all
those
Factions
he
had
to
fear
,
and
which
after
the
Conquest
of
that
United
many-headed
Hydra
,
would
soon
be
supprest
,
●ut
could
be
by
no
other
way
:
and
that
then
the
introduction
of
the
Roman
Religion
into
these
Kingdoms
,
whenever
he
should
succeed
to
them
,
would
be
easie
,
else
impossible
;
that
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
was
then
provided
with
such
formidable
Forces
,
and
had
laid
the
Empire
into
such
a
Sleep
of
Security
,
and
so
amused
the
other
Neighbour
Princes
,
with
such
doubtful
and
contrary
appearances
;
that
before
they
could
awake
,
and
rub
off
the
dust
they
had
thrown
in
their
Eyes
,
they
might
have
done
their
work
on
the
Hollanders
,
who
least
of
all
the
rest
expected
an
Attack
,
and
were
therefore
unprovided
.
The
Duke
forward
enough
before
,
but
now
quite
overcome
by
these
pretences
,
became
their
most
earnest
Sollicitor
anew
to
the
King
;
but
tho'
he
neglected
nothing
in
that
case
,
that
a
Prince
of
that
great
influence
over
his
Brother
could
do
,
to
bring
him
over
to
consent
to
the
Measures
concerted
between
the
French
and
him
;
He
found
him
still
inflexible
and
averse
to
a
War
,
not
out
of
any
disaffection
to
the
Cause
,
but
out
of
a
love
to
ease
,
and
a
Principle
of
Fear
,
as
I
have
formerly
hinted
to
your
Lordship
:
Upon
which
the
French
Council
proceeded
to
their
last
Master
Stroak
in
this
business
,
resolving
in
case
they
succeeded
not
therein
,
in
spite
of
all
hazzards
to
take
the
opportunity
of
joyning
with
Holland
,
to
Invade
and
Conquer
England
,
if
possible
.
To
this
end
they
had
all
along
managed
a
close
Treaty
with
Holland
,
even
while
they
were
endeavouring
one
in
England
,
by
the
powerful
Negotiation
of
their
Friends
the
De
Wits
,
and
Lovestein
Faction
:
So
then
still
the
more
to
rouse
up
our
King's
Resentments
,
or
to
Force
him
,
to
make
appear
to
the
World
,
that
he
had
indeed
none
,
neither
for
his
own
Royal
Dignity
and
Honour
,
nor
for
the
Honour
or
Interest
of
his
Relations
and
Kingdoms
,
nay
not
so
much
as
a
sense
of
the
preservation
of
any
of
them
from
Dangers
,
tho'
never
so
visible
,
so
present
,
and
so
fatal
to
all
and
every
of
them
;
they
put
the
De
Wits
on
all
the
efforts
they
could
to
keep
down
the
most
Ancient
and
Illustrious
Family
of
Nas●aw
,
under
the
specious
pretences
of
the
danger
of
the
Liberty
the
Commonwealth
might
one
day
run
from
the
suspitious
Greatness
of
that
House
,
so
well
deserving
of
them
;
especially
,
if
ever
it
were
so
Fortunate
,
as
to
mount
the
Throne
of
Great
Britain
,
their
incompatible
Rival
in
Naval
Power
and
Trade
;
and
with
whom
,
by
reason
of
their
near
Relation
to
that
Crown
,
that
House
could
not
but
by
Inclination
and
Interest
,
have
such
a
Correspondence
as
must
needs
render
it
imprudent
and
unsafe
in
the
States
,
to
admit
the
present
Prince
into
the
same
Honours
and
important
Charges
in
that
Juncture
,
which
his
Ancestors
,
in
the
Infancy
of
the
Commonwealth
had
enjoyed
and
exercised
,
so
much
to
their
Advantage
;
and
accordingly
what
Steps
were
made
by
those
two
Ministers
,
to
keep
the
Prince
of
Orange
from
the
Possession
of
the
Ancient
Honours
and
Priviledges
of
his
House
,
is
too
well
known
to
need
mention
.
Which
Design
being
thus
set
on
foot
by
those
Ministers
,
the
French
still
the
more
eagerly
to
incite
them
to
pursue
their
Point
,
insinuated
to
them
;
That
the
only
way
to
expect
the
full
Accomplishment
of
their
Desires
in
the
total
Destruction
of
that
Family
,
would
be
to
cause
a
new
War
to
be
declared
against
England
,
upon
the
plausible
Pretences
and
Encouragements
before
mentioned
;
in
which
Juncture
the
People
of
Holland
,
who
in
the
Prince
his
Fathers
time
,
had
begun
to
conceive
an
Umbrage
of
that
Family
would
be
the
more
easily
brought
to
consent
to
what
remained
,
to
the
utter
Depriving
and
Disinabling
them
to
aspire
to
any
Greatness
that
might
be
above
their
Pity
:
and
that
by
the
potent
and
auspicious
Assistance
of
the
French
Monarch
in
that
War
,
the
States
coming
to
overpower
so
gloriously
their
Rival
in
Trade
,
and
to
acquire
a
Possession
of
so
great
a
share
of
the
British
Dominions
●s
was
projected
between
them
,
and
as
they
would
in
all
appearance
under
the
Eavour
of
that
present
Conjuncture
,
not
fail
to
attain
to
;
they
the
De
Wits
by
procuring
the
States
so
●easonable
and
powerful
an
Assistance
,
and
pushing
them
on
to
a
War
that
should
end
with
so
much
Glory
and
Advantage
to
them
,
would
quite
●ulipse
the
great
Services
and
Merits
of
the
Nassovian
and
Orangian
Heroes
,
in
the
earlier
Years
of
the
Republick
;
and
give
the
said
De
Wits
opportunity
by
degrees
to
raise
their
own
Family
to
the
same
,
if
not
much
greater
Honours
and
Priviledges
,
then
those
that
had
been
so
long
enjoyed
by
that
illustrious
House
;
in
which
,
addeth
they
,
you
may
be
assured
,
that
from
time
to
time
,
you
shall
never
want
the
friendly
Offices
,
and
most
efficacious
Assistances
of
our
invincible
Monarch
,
who
is
no
less
Constant
,
Generous
,
and
Magnificent
,
in
his
Resentments
towards
his
Allies
and
Friends
,
then
he
is
Formidable
and
Inflexible
in
those
towards
his
Enemies
.
In
fine
,
they
soothed
these
miserable
ambitious
Ministers
to
that
degree
,
and
acted
that
Sham-Treaty
with
Holland
,
by
their
means
so
to
the
Life
,
that
the
States
not
doubting
but
they
were
in
earnest
,
made
all
the
forward
Steps
imaginable
towards
the
Alliance
proposed
,
and
began
to
Arm
by
Sea
,
not
minding
how
careless
a
Posture
they
left
all
their
Places
by
Land
,
as
dreaming
of
nothing
from
France
but
Friendship
and
Assistance
.
And
accordingly
that
Faction
having
with
all
the
Heat
and
Diligence
imaginable
,
concerted
and
concluded
a
Treaty
with
the
French
Ambassador
,
he
like
a
sly
Gamester
,
wheedled
them
to
sign
their
part
in
it
,
and
sent
it
forthwith
as
privately
to
his
Master
;
who
,
said
he
,
would
not
fail
immediately
to
answer
them
with
a
Counter-Change
;
telling
them
,
that
by
this
means
,
they
should
shew
a
great
deference
to
his
Dignity
,
and
the
Figure
he
made
in
Europe
,
and
testifie
their
great
Confidence
in
him
,
then
which
nothing
could
be
more
obliging
to
a
Crowned
Head
,
especially
to
him
,
who
much
more
then
any
other
Prince
,
valued
himself
upon
his
Honour
and
Integrity
:
and
besides
,
would
contribute
much
to
the
success
of
the
great
Enterprise
they
were
joyntly
to
go
upon
;
because
by
this
means
their
common
Design
would
be
most
dexterously
concealed
from
the
English
Court
,
whom
his
Master
,
said
he
,
amused
all
this
while
with
a
sham-Alliance
,
and
hopes
of
making
Peace
with
you
for
them
,
&c.
And
so
keeping
them
from
Arming
for
their
Defence
,
and
so
afterwards
be
executed
with
such
a
surprising
Celerity
on
them
,
that
they
should
sooner
see
the
Dutch
Fleet
on
their
Coasts
,
and
the
French
Troops
on
their
Land
,
then
hear
of
them
.
The
Stratagem
took
,
and
the
Instrument
of
the
said
Treaty
was
with
all
expedition
sent
ready
Signed
by
the
said
Faction
,
to
the
great
Monsieur
,
who
promised
speedily
to
answer
the
Ceremony
on
his
side
:
And
now
the
De
Wits
and
their
Party
were
Cock-a-hoop
,
and
were
already
in
hopes
,
sharing
their
part
in
the
projected
Spoil
and
Division
of
the
English
Monarchy
;
when
the
more
politick
Monsieur
having
brought
them
into
the
Snare
he
had
laid
for
them
,
instead
of
sending
back
and
Signing
a
Counter-change
of
the
said
League
to
them
,
sent
it
secretly
to
his
Embassador
in
England
,
with
Orders
privately
to
shew
it
our
King
,
that
he
might
by
that
be
convinced
what
advances
,
the
People
he
was
so
hard
to
be
perswaded
to
wage
War
with
,
had
made
to
attack
him
and
his
Kingdoms
,
as
they
had
already
insulted
his
Person
,
Honour
,
and
Relations
.
And
how
affectionate
his
Master
was
to
his
Majesty
,
who
was
ready
to
depart
from
all
the
Advantages
he
might
prudentially
hope
to
reap
by
such
an
Alliance
,
in
that
disadvantagious
Posture
of
the
British
.
Affairs
,
and
rather
inclined
to
joyn
with
his
Majesty
against
those
sawcy
Republicans
,
and
sworn
Enemies
to
all
Crowned
Heads
:
Ordering
him
withall
,
to
tell
him
,
that
the
Obstinacy
he
perceived
in
his
Majesty
,
in
refusing
to
vindicate
his
own
,
his
Families
,
and
his
Kingdom
's
Honour
and
Interest
against
them
,
had
prevailed
with
him
,
to
push
on
a
Treaty
with
them
so
far
,
as
to
get
it
,
by
Address
,
Signed
by
them
afore-hand
;
that
he
might
have
wherewithal
to
give
his
Majesty
an
undeniable
Proof
,
both
of
their
malicious
and
dangerous
Intentions
,
and
of
his
own
sincere
Inclination
to
his
Majesty
;
and
delude
them
into
a
security
,
that
might
hinder
them
from
providing
for
any
Defence
by
Land
,
against
the
Forces
he
had
ready
to
pour
in
upon
them
;
in
case
his
Majesty
would
please
,
while
it
was
yet
time
,
to
joyn
with
him
.
And
further
,
to
add
,
that
for
his
part
he
had
not
Sign'd
it
yet
,
but
was
ready
to
Sign
one
much
rather
with
his
Majesty
,
and
would
on
that
condition
so
protract
the
time
with
delatory
Answers
and
Excuses
,
that
their
present
Naval
Preparations
should
be
eluded
,
and
they
attacked
,
when
they
least
expected
,
and
when
his
Majesty
might
have
time
enough
to
make
sufficient
Provision
,
to
second
him
therein
by
Sea
,
to
both
their
certain
and
glorious
Advantage
:
And
lastly
,
ordering
the
said
Ambassador
in
the
close
to
tell
his
Majesty
roundly
,
that
tho'
indeed
he
had
carried
on
that
sham
League
for
the
Reasons
afore-said
,
viz.
For
the
Interest
of
his
Brittish
Majesty
,
as
well
as
his
own
,
for
the
better
conviction
of
him
,
of
the
Necessity
,
as
well
as
Convenience
of
joyning
with
him
,
and
lulling
the
Enemy
into
that
security
,
that
was
necessary
to
the
Success
of
the
Arms
of
both
Crowns
;
yet
if
after
all
these
steps
,
his
Majesty
would
still
persist
to
be
deaf
to
his
own
Interest
,
so
visibly
and
plainly
made
out
to
him
;
that
truly
his
Master
then
would
be
forced
to
decline
those
of
his
Majesty
,
take
new
Measures
consonant
to
his
own
,
and
in
a
word
,
turn
the
sham
Alliance
into
a
true
one
,
by
immediately
Signing
and
Counterchanging
it
;
and
at
the
same
instant
,
joyning
with
those
Enemies
against
him
,
without
giving
him
time
to
make
any
tolerable
Preparation
,
that
might
enable
him
to
weather
their
first
Attempts
;
for
that
it
was
his
Masters
undoubted
Interest
to
keep
great
Forces
on
foot
,
and
not
to
keep
them
idle
:
And
that
therefore
if
the
King
of
England
would
not
joyn
with
him
,
to
employ
them
where
he
had
most
Inclination
,
and
much
Interest
too
,
to
employ
them
;
he
would
be
forced
by
Interest
against
his
Inclination
,
to
employ
them
against
him
,
being
resolved
to
employ
them
some
where
;
and
so
the
Ambassador
concluded
his
Harangue
,
as
I
shall
conclude
this
Letter
,
having
been
tedious
,
I
am
afraid
,
to
your
Lordship
;
and
so
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
March
19.
1677.
N.
S.
LETTER
XIX
.
King
Charles
II.
being
at
length
brought
over
to
a
Compliance
with
the
French
Intreagues
,
and
to
make
War
upon
the
Dutch
;
the
French
Council
make
all
the
Alliances
they
can
among
the
German
Princes
,
&c.
and
where
they
could
not
prevail
,
use
their
Endeavours
to
perswade
to
a
Neutrality
.
My
Lord
,
HAving
in
my
last
to
your
Lordship
,
set
forth
the
successive
Intrigues
of
France
,
to
bring
our
King
into
their
Interest
,
and
to
come
to
a
Rupture
with
the
Dutch
States
;
their
Artifices
,
especially
the
last
(
as
how
could
it
choose
,
unless
he
had
been
indeed
the
Log
,
he
has
been
resembled
to
)
wrought
so
effectually
with
him
,
that
he
then
,
without
Reluctancy
,
consented
to
the
French
King's
Overtures
;
and
an
Alliance
was
,
tho'
very
privately
,
concluded
on
,
wherein
were
inserted
Articles
for
a
projected
sharing
of
the
States
Dominions
,
already
Conquered
by
our
Army
,
as
we
had
been
before
by
theirs
;
and
now
both
Courts
concert
Measures
to
continue
the
Amusement
of
the
Enemy
,
and
to
gain
some
other
Neighbours
into
a
Concurrence
or
Neutrality
.
The
French
King
after
some
Demur
,
to
gain
time
,
and
to
finish
his
Intrigue
in
England
,
had
no
sooner
concluded
it
,
but
after
his
usual
way
of
Dissimulation
,
sent
back
the
Instrument
of
the
Treaty
with
Holland
to
the
States
,
but
with
such
Additions
and
Amendments
,
as
he
knew
would
take
up
time
to
debate
,
tho'
couched
in
most
suggred
Words
,
and
backed
with
large
Promises
,
of
continuing
and
augmenting
Friendship
:
And
having
in
the
mean
time
gained
the
Elector
of
Cologn
,
the
Bishop
of
Munster
,
and
some
others
on
the
Rhine
,
partly
by
Money
,
and
partly
by
deceitful
Pretences
to
joyn
with
them
:
They
had
also
the
vanity
to
attempt
(
tho'
the
very
Thoughts
of
such
an
Overture
,
were
charged
with
insuperable
Difficulties
)
to
delude
the
very
Spaniard
,
if
not
into
a
Compliance
,
yet
into
a
Neutrality
with
them
,
while
their
Forces
should
be
acting
such
Tragedies
,
as
were
intended
in
their
view
,
and
not
without
passing
through
their
Country
,
they
having
such
Creatures
and
Factions
in
Spain
,
as
they
much
confided
in
;
but
after
all
their
Wheedles
and
Intrigues
there
,
they
found
such
strong
Opposition
made
by
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
was
a
great
Enemy
to
France
,
as
gave
them
little
grounds
to
hope
for
any
great
Success
in
that
Negotiation
;
so
that
they
began
to
content
themselves
with
what
they
thought
they
were
sure
of
,
viz.
By
gaining
of
so
much
time
,
in
keeping
of
Matters
in
suspence
,
both
in
the
Spanish
and
Imperial
Councils
,
who
were
naturally
slow
enough
in
their
Deliberations
,
as
might
suffice
them
to
accomplish
their
design
upon
Holland
,
before
they
could
be
in
a
readiness
to
hinder
the
finishing
Stroke
;
(
If
so
be
,
they
should
declare
for
the
States
against
them
,
as
was
to
be
suspected
they
would
)
after
which
secure
of
Success
,
they
concluded
they
should
be
in
a
condition
to
attack
,
rather
then
to
expect
the
whole
Austrian
Force
,
tho'
fortified
with
the
Succours
of
all
the
rest
of
Christendom
:
My
Lord
,
I
am
not
at
present
furnished
with
the
Topicks
they
went
upon
,
to
bring
the
Spaniards
to
a
Compliance
in
this
Matter
;
but
I
hope
I
shall
be
able
to
give
your
Lordship
a
good
account
of
them
in
my
next
,
which
shall
be
with
the
next
conveniency
,
but
in
the
mean
time
,
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Honours
,
most
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Apr.
15.
1677.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXII
.
Coleman
being
engaged
in
the
French
Interests
,
here
follows
the
Topicks
he
went
upon
,
to
induce
the
Spaniards
to
a
Neutrality
in
the
War
in
1672.
My
Lord
,
THat
the
French
Ministers
are
Gens
audax
omnia
perpeti
,
is
very
manifest
,
by
what
I
have
written
to
your
Lordship
before
;
but
to
be
so
adventurous
,
as
to
form
Topicks
for
the
engaging
those
in
the
Spanish
Interest
,
to
favour
their
Designs
,
by
deluding
that
Nation
to
a
Neutrality
,
seems
to
be
a
Master
piece
of
their
Policy
,
as
well
as
Audacity
:
Having
therefore
gained
Mr.
Coleman
,
whom
they
judged
of
any
other
,
the
most
proper
Instrument
to
carry
on
such
a
Design
,
they
formed
the
following
Topicks
for
him
,
the
better
to
help
him
to
compass
it
;
and
he
was
to
urge
closely
.
1.
That
tho'
his
Britannick
Majesty
had
been
by
the
intollerable
Insolencies
,
and
base
Outrages
of
the
Dutch
Nation
,
constrained
and
necessitated
much
against
his
Inclinations
,
to
depart
from
so
much
of
the
tripple
League
,
as
concerned
the
Hollanders
;
yet
he
would
not
fail
to
retain
still
,
his
Inclinations
to
promote
as
much
as
lay
in
him
,
the
chief
Intent
and
Purport
of
it
;
which
was
in
Substance
,
to
hinder
the
French
from
aggrandizing
themselves
,
to
the
Diminution
of
their
Neighbours
;
but
more
particularly
to
the
Prejudice
of
the
Catholick
King
,
during
his
Minority
,
provided
he
would
stand
Neuter
.
2.
That
his
Neutrality
would
be
a
firm
Security
to
him
,
of
what
he
yet
possest
in
the
Netherlands
,
by
obviating
,
and
taking
clean
away
from
the
French
,
all
manner
of
pretences
to
molest
his
Subjects
.
3.
That
the
destroying
the
Hollanders
,
who
were
base
Rebels
to
him
,
(
and
whom
it
was
as
much
Scandalous
as
Pernicious
,
for
any
Crowned
Head
to
suffer
to
flourish
and
prosper
in
Wealth
and
Greatness
,
as
they
had
but
too
manifestly
done
,
to
the
Diminution
of
their
Neighbours
,
and
much
less
to
abet
)
would
be
highly
Beneficial
,
and
of
manifold
Advantage
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
.
For
that
the
vast
Trade
of
Amsterdam
,
and
other
great
,
populous
,
and
flourishing
Towns
in
Holland
,
and
the
other
Provinces
,
being
ruined
and
depopulated
;
many
of
the
Inhabitants
,
at
least
all
those
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
or
Perswasion
,
a
great
many
of
the
Deists
,
and
other
Adiaphorites
,
who
were
very
indifferent
and
careless
,
whether
they
frequented
any
publick
Worship
at
all
,
or
no
,
but
chiefly
,
and
above
all
other
things
,
adored
Trade
and
Gold
,
with
which
the
Dutch
Territories
swarmed
above
any
other
Nation
,
either
on
this
,
or
the
other
side
of
the
Hemisphere
,
would
,
without
all
doubt
,
refugiate
themselves
,
as
being
nearest
,
and
most
commodious
for
them
,
in
the
Spanish
Territories
and
Provinces
,
especially
Flanders
;
and
would
quickly
multiply
and
encrease
in
them
,
not
only
People
,
but
Trade
and
Riches
,
from
whence
,
encrease
of
Power
and
Strength
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
would
be
a
necessary
and
infallible
Consequence
:
And
that
then
,
the
now
almost
abandoned
City
of
Antwerp
,
once
the
most
famous
,
and
most
flourishing
City
in
Trade
,
of
this
part
of
Europe
,
should
have
free
liberty
to
lay
open
her
Scheld
again
,
now
damm'd
up
by
the
Hollanders
;
and
recover
her
former
Riches
,
Glory
,
and
Strength
,
as
would
necessarily
all
the
other
Spanish
Cities
,
and
trading
Towns
in
that
Country
,
in
a
proportionable
degree
,
which
would
be
a
means
to
make
Spain
herself
become
much
more
Flourishing
and
Populous
.
4.
That
the
Crown
of
Spain
would
by
this
means
,
have
her
Hands
quite
rid
of
the
most
troublesome
,
as
well
as
dangerous
Rival
,
in
Trade
and
Conquest
in
the
East
Indies
,
of
any
other
Europian
Nation
whatsoever
;
in
which
respect
,
neither
England
nor
France
,
tho'
trading
Nations
,
as
being
Monarchies
,
had
not
been
,
nor
indeed
could
possibly
be
,
or
become
so
prejudicial
to
it
:
However
,
they
might
,
perhaps
afterwards
,
be
fortified
with
new
Accessions
of
Strength
and
Power
;
as
that
one
single
Republick
,
which
,
tho'
scarce
of
one
age's
Growth
,
had
yet
already
,
to
the
Amazement
,
as
well
as
Detriment
of
their
Neighbour
Nations
,
and
especially
the
Kingdom
of
Spain
,
and
Territories
belonging
to
it
,
monopolized
into
her
own
Hands
,
the
advantageous
,
and
incredibly
gainful
Trades
to
the
great
Kingdoms
of
China
,
Iapan
,
and
many
other
Parts
,
both
of
the
East
Indian
and
African
Coasts
,
whither
in
former
times
,
no
other
Nations
in
the
World
,
besides
those
of
Spain
and
Portugal
,
had
any
manner
of
Access
.
5.
That
the
Power
of
that
upstart
Republick
was
already
at
that
exorbitant
Greatness
and
Grandure
,
that
there
was
no
possibility
,
either
of
humbling
or
depressing
it
,
and
much
less
of
a
total
Subversion
of
it
,
by
any
other
in
Christendom
,
then
the
united
Powers
of
the
Kingdoms
of
England
and
France
;
and
yet
things
were
brought
to
that
pass
,
that
if
timely
care
were
not
taken
,
to
have
the
said
Republick
removed
out
of
the
way
,
or
at
least
mortified
to
a
very
great
degree
;
it
must
of
necessity
,
in
a
short
time
rise
up
,
as
Old
Rome
did
,
to
such
a
prodigious
Strength
,
Power
,
Dominion
,
and
Grandure
,
that
it
would
give
Law
to
all
the
Crowned
Heads
in
this
part
of
the
World
;
and
perhaps
,
at
last
devour
them
,
since
it
well
appeared
,
and
was
conspicuous
to
all
that
did
not
wilfully
shut
their
Eyes
,
that
by
such
little
Blows
as
the
Kingdom
of
England
alone
was
able
to
give
them
,
in
the
late
War
,
and
Sea
Engagements
they
had
with
them
,
their
Experience
,
numbers
of
Seamen
,
Power
,
Strength
,
and
Riches
,
were
every
day
advanced
and
encreased
,
after
the
Respite
of
a
small
breathing
time
of
Peace
:
And
that
consequently
,
if
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
or
rather
the
Queen
Regent
and
Ministers
,
as
also
his
Imperial
Majesty
should
suffer
themselves
to
be
so
over-ruled
by
such
a
needless
,
as
well
as
unseasonable
Jealousie
,
so
far
,
as
by
their
Interposition
to
obstruct
and
hinder
the
now
probable
Downfal
of
that
usurping
,
and
encroaching
Republick
,
what
could
they
expect
and
hope
for
in
the
Revolution
of
a
few
Years
,
but
to
see
those
very
People
,
whom
,
by
their
needless
Solicitude
,
they
had
saved
from
Destruction
,
be
so
adventurous
,
as
to
seize
into
their
own
Hands
,
by
way
of
Retaliation
for
their
Kindness
,
their
precious
Mines
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
in
the
Countreys
of
Peru
and
Mexico
;
when
it
should
be
quite
out
of
the
Power
,
either
of
the
Kingdoms
of
England
or
France
,
or
indeed
both
of
them
together
,
should
they
find
themselves
so
disposed
,
to
prevent
their
inevitable
Loss
,
which
would
be
not
only
a
most
pernicious
Blow
,
but
,
as
might
very
well
be
feared
,
even
a
deadly
one
to
the
illustrious
House
of
Austria
,
as
well
as
a
very
sensible
one
to
all
the
other
Princes
and
States
of
Christendom
:
And
therefore
it
could
not
but
be
a
matter
even
of
high
Importance
,
and
greatly
for
the
Interest
and
Benefit
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
and
his
Subjects
in
general
,
for
him
to
resolve
to
remain
and
continue
neuter
,
in
this
War
that
was
to
commence
shortly
against
the
united
Dutch
Provinces
,
and
to
connive
at
,
and
give
way
to
the
Success
of
the
French
and
English
Nations
;
since
it
was
evidently
as
necessary
and
requisite
,
for
the
Safety
and
Grandure
of
the
Kingdom
of
Spain
,
ut
deleatur
ist
a
Carthago
,
as
it
was
for
that
of
England
and
France
;
from
whom
a
mutual
Jealousie
,
which
,
as
it
ever
was
,
could
not
but
be
still
continued
,
would
sufficiently
secure
Spain
to
all
future
Ages
,
from
offering
any
such
Violence
,
or
making
any
such
Attempts
on
their
Golden
,
and
Silver
West
Indies
,
as
would
certainly
,
as
well
as
unavoidably
,
be
made
in
less
then
half
an
Age
upon
them
,
by
the
Republick
of
Holland
;
If
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
the
Emperour
,
and
his
other
Allies
,
should
stand
so
far
in
their
own
Light
,
and
become
guilty
of
so
much
Imprudence
,
which
could
hardly
be
thought
of
them
,
as
to
give
any
divertion
unto
,
or
otherwise
interrupt
the
only
Powers
in
Christendom
,
that
were
able
to
prevent
that
Disaster
,
and
render
it
quite
of
none
Effect
.
6.
That
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
Lewis
the
XIVth
of
France
had
solemnly
engaged
to
his
Britannick
Majesty
the
King
of
England
,
that
upon
the
Condition
of
a
Neutrality
agreed
by
Spain
,
he
was
willing
to
relinquish
all
pretensions
to
the
remainder
of
the
Spanish
Netherlands
,
and
all
the
other
Dominions
of
Spain
,
and
to
get
that
same
Renunciation
Signed
and
Ratified
by
the
Dauphine
his
Son
,
as
well
as
by
himself
;
and
to
leave
no
room
for
any
future
Jealousies
,
even
by
the
consent
and
approbation
of
the
Three
Estates
of
his
Kingdom
,
whom
he
would
take
care
to
Assemble
for
that
very
end
and
purpose
,
as
also
by
the
Parliament
of
Paris
;
that
so
all
occasions
and
pretences
of
any
future
War
between
the
Two
Crowns
of
France
and
Spain
might
be
entirely
and
totally
cut
off
by
this
one
Amicable
and
Advantageous
Concession
;
nay
,
and
that
rather
than
fail
in
this
particular
,
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
would
be
brought
to
re-deliver
to
the
Catholick
King
,
even
all
the
Towns
,
Cities
and
Territories
taken
from
him
by
France
in
the
last
War
,
and
keep
strictly
to
the
other
,
as
well
as
the
Pyrenaean
Treaty
which
was
as
much
as
the
Spaniards
could
wish
for
themselves
or
had
upon
any
occasion
insisted
upon
.
7.
That
the
French
King
would
be
punctual
to
give
such
strict
Orders
to
his
Troops
and
Armies
,
that
in
all
their
Marches
through
the
Countries
belonging
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
they
should
be
so
far
from
being
injurious
and
burdensom
to
the
respective
Inhabitants
of
them
,
that
they
should
receive
very
great
benefit
and
advantage
from
them
,
by
their
exact
and
liberal
paying
for
what
ever
they
had
of
them
,
and
that
he
would
afterward
leave
such
a
firm
barrier
on
all
sides
the
Country
,
as
should
for
ever
secure
them
from
all
Apprehensions
of
encroatchments
from
France
or
any
other
Neighbouring
Nation
whatsoever
;
and
that
by
this
means
the
Spanish
Territories
would
remain
very
fertil
,
and
be
filled
with
Money
and
all
sorts
of
Rich
Commodities
,
whilst
the
United
Provinces
would
be
run
down
,
and
never
be
in
a
condition
to
molest
or
annoy
them
more
;
and
what
advantage
and
security
that
would
be
to
them
,
they
themselves
could
tell
,
and
a
remembrance
of
former
experiences
in
that
kind
,
must
needs
corroborate
and
add
strength
to
the
same
.
8.
That
there
was
no
just
cause
of
Jealousie
to
be
entertained
,
or
any
great
Reason
to
fear
the
growing
greatness
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
upon
such
an
occasion
,
for
that
the
accession
of
strength
,
which
by
such
means
might
in
some
degree
happen
to
her
,
would
be
much
more
than
ballanced
by
that
which
would
accur
to
England
;
by
which
his
Britannick
Majesty
would
become
a
much
more
powerful
Assistant
to
Spain
and
the
Spanish
Territories
,
against
any
Violations
of
Treaties
that
might
afterward
upon
any
account
whatsoever
happen
to
be
offered
by
the
French
,
then
he
could
be
at
this
juncture
of
time
,
even
tho
joyned
with
the
Republick
of
Holland
;
and
yet
rid
the
Catholick
King
even
at
the
same
time
of
such
a
dishonourable
as
well
as
dangerous
Ally
as
Holland
was
at
present
,
and
which
would
certainly
prove
within
a
small
Revolution
of
Years
a
destructive
Enemy
also
,
if
they
were
not
now
in
this
favourable
nick
of
time
obstructed
and
throughly
prevented
.
9.
That
the
King
of
Swedland
who
was
the
other
Crowned
head
that
had
engaged
himself
in
the
Triple
Alliance
for
the
protection
and
security
of
the
Spanish
Netherlands
,
was
likewise
of
the
same
mind
and
disposition
to
remain
Neuter
in
the
present
case
,
unless
he
were
provoked
to
joyn
with
the
French
and
English
;
But
that
however
he
would
at
the
same
time
joyn
and
sincerely
concur
with
his
Britannick
Majesty
for
the
guaranty
of
this
desired
and
useful
Neutrality
with
France
;
that
both
Kings
would
be
ready
to
enter
into
a
League
Offensive
and
Defensive
,
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
to
assist
the
same
with
their
full
force
and
whole
power
,
against
any
manner
of
infractions
that
should
happen
to
be
made
,
or
fall
out
against
this
or
any
other
former
Treaty
or
Treaties
on
the
part
of
France
whatsoever
.
10.
And
Lastly
,
That
the
French
King
was
ready
and
willing
to
accept
their
guaranty
and
not
only
so
,
but
freely
to
permit
the
Emperor
of
Germany
and
other
of
the
German
Princes
,
that
could
be
brought
to
stand
Neuters
,
and
were
willing
to
enter
into
the
same
,
to
be
made
Partners
therein
;
that
all
the
World
as
well
as
the
Council
of
Spain
might
be
convinced
,
beyond
all
suspitions
to
the
contrary
of
his
Most
Christian
Majesties
,
as
well
as
the
King
of
England's
sincerity
in
that
matter
.
These
,
my
Lord
,
were
the
instructions
Mr.
Coleman
had
,
and
the
Topicks
he
was
to
go
upon
for
the
carrying
on
this
pretty
Design
;
but
how
far
he
put
the
same
in
practise
,
that
I
could
never
learn
;
but
he
was
not
the
only
Engine
they
imploy'd
for
that
purpose
,
they
had
their
Agents
in
Spain
it self
,
who
did
their
utmost
to
effect
this
Neutrality
of
which
I
may
be
able
to
give
your
Lordship
an
account
another
time
;
In
the
mean
while
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
Humble
and
most
Obedient
Servant
.
Paris
July
24.
1677.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXIII
.
A
farther
Argument
used
at
the
Court
of
Spain
by
the
French
Agents
to
perswade
that
Nation
to
a
Neutrality
.
My
Lord
,
TO
the
Topicks
used
by
Mr.
Coleman
and
other
French
Emissaries
,
of
which
I
have
given
your
Lorship
an
account
already
to
perswade
the
Spaniards
to
a
Neutrality
,
they
judged
fit
to
superadd
,
another
to
be
more
particularly
and
closely
insisted
upon
at
the
Court
of
Spain
it self
,
alledging
that
the
ruine
of
the
Republick
of
Holland
,
was
very
necessary
as
upon
other
accounts
,
so
more
especially
in
that
thereby
the
King
of
England
,
who
was
so
well
enclined
to
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
and
only
wanted
an
opportunity
to
declare
for
it
,
and
to
have
the
Glory
to
Establish
it
in
His
Dominions
,
which
had
now
for
above
an
Age
and
half
groaned
under
the
burden
of
a
pestilent
Heresie
,
would
become
so
much
master
of
his
Subjects
,
that
he
would
be
in
a
condition
,
without
any
danger
to
himself
and
the
Royal
Family
to
introduce
the
same
Roman
Catholick
Religion
into
his
Kingdoms
again
,
which
great
and
glorious
,
as
well
as
meritorious
Work
,
the
Catholick
King
and
those
who
had
the
Administration
of
his
Dominions
ought
to
have
to
heart
above
all
other
Interests
and
Considerations
whatsoever
,
especially
since
this
would
enable
the
Crown
of
England
to
do
Spain
many
good
and
friendly
offices
in
the
Court
of
Rome
as
well
as
elsewhere
,
and
be
a
means
to
ballance
the
French
Faction
there
,
when
they
should
take
upon
them
,
as
they
frequently
did
,
to
oppose
the
Interests
and
Advantages
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
as
Henry
the
VIIIth
and
other
Kings
of
England
had
formerly
done
before
the
Schism
broke
out
,
and
their
Kingdom
came
to
be
overspread
with
Herisie
;
But
you
know
,
my
Lord
,
the
effect
this
and
the
former
bait
and
flourishes
have
had
;
for
Spain
after
some
short
disimulation
to
gain
time
declared
for
Holland
,
on
whose
fate
they
well
foresaw
that
of
their
Netherlands
,
and
the
whole
Fortune
of
the
House
of
Austria
depended
;
in
which
resolutions
notwithstanding
all
the
Artifices
used
to
the
contrary
,
they
were
seconded
by
the
Emperor
,
who
then
had
his
Arms
loose
,
and
by
some
other
Princes
on
that
side
,
whom
tho'
they
fail'd
to
hinder
to
enter
into
an
Alliance
for
the
defence
of
Holland
,
yet
they
have
met
since
with
too
much
success
in
rendring
their
Conjunction
as
little
hurtful
to
them
as
might
be
,
and
of
which
I
may
in
time
be
able
to
give
your
Lordship
the
particulars
,
who
am
My
Lord
,
Your
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
Aug.
5.
1677.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXIV
.
Of
the
shutting
up
of
the
Exchequer
by
King
Charles
II
in
January
1671/2.
My
Lord
,
I
Need
make
no
repetition
to
your
Lordship
of
what
the
French
have
done
by
Foreign
Alliances
in
Germany
;
by
engaging
our
King
to
consent
to
the
Second
War
against
the
Dutch
,
and
the
Topicks
they
went
upon
to
perswade
others
whom
they
had
reason
to
fear
would
concern
themselves
in
the
Quarrel
when
they
saw
their
Neighbours
House
set
on
Fire
,
to
a
Neutrality
in
the
case
,
and
more
particularly
the
Spaniards
of
which
,
Transactions
I
have
not
long
since
sent
your
Lordship
the
particulars
;
but
what
ever
was
done
abroad
by
them
for
the
ruining
of
the
Dutch
Republick
they
were
no
less
industrious
in
our
Nation
to
put
the
King
(
who
God
knows
was
but
too
susceptible
of
their
Charms
,
upon
such
methods
as
would
Bankrupt
his
Reputation
with
his
own
Subjects
,
and
so
become
an
entire
dependant
upon
them
for
his
support
.
Two
things
they
had
more
especially
in
view
for
the
accomplishment
hereof
,
the
one
was
that
he
should
shut
up
the
Exchequer
under
the
pretence
of
the
absolute
necessity
of
it
for
want
of
Money
to
bear
up
the
port
the
Nation
ought
at
that
time
to
make
in
the
World
when
their
Neighbours
were
in
so
formidable
a
Posture
;
but
they
knew
well
enough
and
could
not
but
foresee
(
as
I
find
they
have
noted
it
)
that
he
would
by
such
a
surprizing
and
unparallelled
Act
lose
all
his
Credit
for
ever
of
borrowing
Money
again
,
otherwise
then
on
the
Branches
of
his
Revenue
,
or
Acts
of
Parliament
;
and
would
deter
the
Parliament
from
venturing
to
be
so
profuse
and
liberal
as
they
had
formerly
been
to
him
any
more
for
the
time
to
come
,
upon
never
so
pressing
occasions
;
at
least
without
binding
his
hands
,
and
reserving
to
themselves
the
care
of
laying
out
as
well
as
raising
any
Moneys
to
be
given
to
him
;
and
what
could
the
consequence
thereof
be
,
but
that
he
must
be
reduced
either
of
being
treated
as
an
Underling
or
a
Doge
(
which
they
took
especial
care
to
infuse
into
his
head
)
by
his
Parliaments
;
or
which
they
aimed
at
chiefly
,
to
do
the
French
King's
drudgery
,
to
have
Money
to
maintain
his
Pleasures
,
and
keep
up
his
Dignity
and
Authority
against
any
attempts
,
which
the
Jealousies
caused
by
the
faults
he
had
too
unwarily
been
insnared
into
by
his
false
Friends
on
this
side
,
might
so
strongly
influence
most
Orders
of
Men
in
one
degree
or
other
unto
throughout
his
Kingdoms
against
it
,
and
which
he
might
easily
be
induced
to
choose
;
prefering
rather
to
be
a
Pensioner
,
and
at
the
beck
of
a
Forreigner
,
then
the
courtesie
of
his
own
Subjects
,
who
have
never
refused
to
support
him
in
what
tended
to
his
real
Interest
and
Honour
upon
any
moderate
prospect
of
security
for
it
;
but
things
did
not
end
here
.
The
other
design
of
theirs
was
not
only
in
view
but
close
at
the
heels
of
Granting
a
Toleration
of
Religion
by
vertue
of
his
Prerogative
Royal
,
of
which
your
Lordship
will
hear
more
in
my
next
,
in
the
mean
time
I
am
,
My
Lord
Your
very
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
Sept.
12.
1677.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXV
.
Of
Liberty
of
Conscience
granted
by
King
Charles
II
in
the
Year
1671/2
,
how
and
to
what
ends
attained
.
My
Lord
,
IT
was
not
enough
for
this
Court
to
engage
the
King
to
consent
to
a
second
War
with
the
Dutch
,
and
shutting
up
the
Exchequer
purely
to
serve
their
Interest
and
Designs
,
but
they
must
put
him
upon
another
piece
of
State-Druggery
,
which
at
the
same
time
,
I
am
well
satisfied
he
was
not
of
himself
much
averse
to
,
and
that
was
the
Declaration
of
Indulgence
to
tender
Consciences
,
as
they
have
been
pleased
to
cant
it
;
they
knew
well
enough
what
severe
Laws
were
in
force
against
all
those
that
dissented
from
the
Publick
Church
,
and
some
of
them
fresh
enough
in
memory
not
to
be
so
soon
forgotten
,
and
they
knew
full
as
well
,
that
both
the
Popish
and
Presbyterianly
affected
Persons
as
well
as
the
Prerogative
and
Republican
Party
who
then
began
to
revive
,
that
were
about
the
King
,
would
greedily
promote
it
,
or
at
leastwise
some
of
all
the
mentioned
sorts
,
as
a
means
whereby
to
attain
to
the
ends
aimed
at
by
those
differrent
Factions
.
these
the
Monsieurs
took
care
to
influence
in
their
several
ways
so
as
to
spur
up
the
King
not
to
delay
the
granting
of
it
;
but
whatever
the
several
Parties
ends
were
in
the
obtaining
of
such
a
Grant
,
the
intent
of
France
was
chiefly
to
divide
us
,
and
so
make
sure
of
the
other
event
of
their
other
Measures
;
for
they
concluded
then
,
had
the
King
gained
that
point
without
dispute
,
and
the
People
suffered
that
dispensing
with
the
Laws
to
pass
tamely
and
without
any
interrogating
about
it
,
for
an
inherent
Prerogative
of
the
English
Crown
;
that
he
would
be
able
to
keep
a
firmer
Alliance
with
them
,
and
assist
them
in
all
their
Designs
without
controul
with
his
Arms
,
and
that
he
should
at
long-run
be
easily
perswaded
to
receive
Twenty
or
Thirty
Thousand
Auxiliaries
to
secure
his
new
acquired
Authority
,
in
that
and
other
Usurpations
they
intended
to
put
him
upon
both
in
Civil
and
Religious
Matters
,
in
lieu
of
the
Brittish
Forces
he
should
furnish
the
French
King
with
;
or
if
he
should
happen
to
be
so
weak
as
to
yield
up
that
important
piece
of
Royalty
to
the
Parliament
;
that
still
by
such
a
diminution
of
Power
he
would
in
time
by
their
pressing
more
and
more
upon
him
,
as
they
had
contrived
in
that
case
they
should
,
be
still
necessitated
in
his
extremity
to
have
recourse
to
their
help
against
the
popular
Waves
,
which
when
their
state
Eolus's
had
blown
enough
to
a
sufficient
high
Sea
,
they
designed
to
assist
him
to
asswage
,
for
fear
else
of
giving
place
to
the
second
Resurrection
of
that
terrible
Monster
called
a
Commonwealth
,
which
they
dreaded
more
then
any
thing
that
could
have
happened
in
this
Western
World
;
the
memory
of
what
a
terror
that
late
Monster
in
our
Isles
had
been
to
them
,
as
well
as
to
the
rest
of
their
Neighbour
Nations
,
being
yet
too
fresh
to
have
been
forgotten
by
them
;
thus
did
these
State
Empericks
drench
us
,
and
brought
our
Nation
under
such
Convulsions
,
that
without
the
help
of
kind
Heaven
,
must
end
in
a
total
Dissolution
,
Sed
futura
nes●imus
.
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Constant
and
Faithful
Servant
.
Paris
Decemb.
16.
1677.
N.
S.
LETTER
.
XXVI
.
The
Opinion
of
the
French
Court
concerning
the
five
Persons
that
made
up
the
Cabal
in
England
in
the
Year
,
1671/2.
My
Lord
,
THE
Ministers
of
this
Court
are
not
only
the
most
inquisitive
Persons
in
the
World
into
the
Affairs
of
other
Courts
,
but
even
into
the
Persons
that
manage
them
,
whose
Natures
,
Dispositions
,
Religion
,
Natural
and
Acquired
Abilities
,
as
well
as
Respective
Infirmities
,
they
endeavour
to
sift
out
to
the
quick
,
that
so
they
may
use
them
or
shun
them
as
they
find
occasion
;
and
for
this
reason
it
is
that
they
make
some
Remarks
upon
them
in
their
Minutes
as
well
as
upon
the
Affairs
transacted
by
them
;
And
therefore
since
the
Five
Persons
who
made
up
the
Cabal
in
England
a
few
years
ago
,
and
who
your
Lordship
may
remember
were
the
Dukes
of
Buckingham
and
Lauderdale
,
the
Earls
of
Shaftsbury
and
Arlington
,
and
the
Lord
Treasurer
Clifford
,
were
very
distinguishable
for
the
Stations
they
were
in
,
the
Offices
they
held
and
the
Parts
each
of
them
acted
in
the
Government
,
I
find
this
Character
given
of
them
:
For
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
as
he
was
the
Kings
Favourite
,
so
he
really
deserved
to
be
so
,
as
being
very
capable
to
be
a
Minister
of
State
,
if
his
application
to
business
had
been
answerable
to
his
Talents
,
if
his
mind
,
which
was
furnished
with
excellent
Endowments
had
not
been
distracted
with
Libertinism
which
was
in
him
to
an
extream
degree
,
and
by
a
love
to
his
Pleasures
,
which
made
one
of
those
Persons
in
the
World
that
was
fittest
for
great
and
solid
things
,
vain
and
frivolous
.
Of
the
Duke
of
Lauderdale
there
is
little
or
nothing
said
,
but
that
he
is
a
great
and
quaint
Politian
,
and
no
question
but
he
has
merited
that
Character
at
their
hand
:
Of
my
Lord
Clifford
they
are
as
profuse
in
their
Praises
,
as
I
doubt
they
have
been
too
of
their
Money
,
saying
;
he
was
a
Person
who
wanted
nothing
but
a
Theatre
,
where
Vertue
and
Reason
had
been
much
more
in
use
than
it
was
in
his
Country
in
the
Age
wherein
he
lived
,
for
to
be
superiour
to
and
overtop
the
rest
:
My
Lord
of
Arlinton
they
make
to
be
a
Person
of
a
meaner
Capacity
and
more
limitted
Genius
than
any
of
the
Five
,
but
say
his
Experiences
supply
the
Defect
,
and
has
acquired
him
especially
a
very
great
knowledge
of
Forreign
Affairs
;
last
of
all
,
they
bring
in
Anthony
Ashley
Cooper
the
Renowned
Earl
of
Shaftsbury
of
whom
they
say
;
he
was
by
far
the
fitter
Person
of
any
of
them
to
manage
a
great
Enterprize
,
and
so
was
as
the
Soul
to
all
the
rest
,
being
endued
with
a
vast
Capacity
,
clear
Judgment
,
bold
Nature
,
and
subtil
Wit
,
equally
firm
and
constant
in
all
he
undertook
;
a
constant
Friend
but
an
implacable
Enemy
,
with
many
other
Expressions
,
such
as
his
not
being
terrified
neither
with
the
greatness
nor
the
multitude
of
the
Crimes
he
judges
necessary
for
his
own
preservation
,
or
the
destruction
of
others
,
much
to
his
Lordships
dishonour
,
which
is
a
clear
Argument
he
was
not
for
their
Interest
,
and
for
which
he
is
much
beholding
to
them
.
Your
Lordship
will
pardon
the
freedom
I
take
with
You
,
and
accept
of
the
sincere
endeavours
to
serve
you
of
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Honours
most
Humble
and
most
Obedient
Servant
.
Paris
Jan.
12.
1678.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXVII
.
Of
the
Methods
practised
by
the
French
Ministers
to
corrupt
our
Embassadors
.
My
Lord
,
HAving
given
your
Lordship
some
account
of
the
opinion
the
French
Court
have
had
of
some
of
our
Statesmen
;
it
may
be
it
will
not
be
unacceptable
to
recount
to
your
honour
in
this
place
some
of
those
ways
they
have
taken
here
to
corrupt
and
pervert
our
Embassadors
;
And
I
can
boldly
affirm
that
there
has
been
hardly
any
one
Embassador
sent
from
our
Court
hither
,
since
the
Restoration
whom
they
have
not
endeavoured
to
corrupt
and
to
get
into
a
private
Intreague
to
traverse
not
only
what
he
was
to
Negotiate
,
but
even
something
of
what
themselves
prest
on
our
Princes
by
their
own
private
Agents
,
and
on
some
of
whom
,
I
have
named
one
to
your
Lordship
formerly
,
they
have
made
very
great
impressions
to
our
Nations
detriment
;
for
matters
of
main
Consequence
,
were
treated
of
by
private
Ministers
or
Messengers
between
both
Kings
,
which
were
not
as
much
as
mentioned
to
the
Embassadors
sent
in
Publick
,
who
have
been
on
our
side
sent
only
for
Parade
,
to
Negotiate
many
times
,
things
whereof
the
contrary
had
been
most
commonly
agreed
upon
especially
in
private
,
only
to
blind
by
that
piece
of
Formality
the
Eyes
of
our
Subjects
at
home
,
and
of
our
Neighbours
abroad
;
or
else
to
treat
about
matters
of
meer
Complement
or
of
but
ordinary
concern
;
and
tho'
what
has
been
privately
treated
on
between
the
Two
Kings
,
or
but
only
proposed
was
of
great
Concern
to
be
kept
secret
,
and
that
for
that
very
reason
they
knew
our
Embassadors
were
not
made
acquainted
with
it
,
yet
such
has
been
their
Malice
and
Treachery
to
our
King
and
Country
,
as
to
discover
to
our
Embassadors
or
Envoys
and
their
Secretaries
,
such
parts
thereof
as
they
have
thought
,
being
once
known
to
them
,
would
be
most
proper
and
effectual
to
induce
our
Ministers
to
enter
into
a
particular
Cabal
with
them
for
by-ends
,
and
many
times
to
affirm
things
more
invidious
than
ordinary
to
have
been
agreed
upon
between
both
Courts
,
which
were
only
proposed
;
which
kind
of
Communication
of
theirs
had
a
very
powerful
influence
by
the
curiosity
that
is
natural
to
all
Mankind
,
to
work
upon
our
Ministers
to
entertain
such
a
Correspondence
with
them
to
the
dishonour
and
detriment
of
their
King
and
Country
;
for
they
have
told
them
sometimes
,
that
not
only
the
Points
proposed
by
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
,
but
other
things
of
as
bad
and
dangerous
consequence
for
the
Subjects
and
Religion
in
England
,
were
absolutely
concluded
on
between
both
Crowns
unknown
unto
them
;
and
that
our
King
and
Duke
of
York
had
taken
such
and
such
Measures
to
put
themselves
into
a
Condition
to
do
what
they
pleased
,
and
that
the
King
their
Master
was
willing
to
flatter
them
in
such
hopes
and
feed
them
with
a
little
Money
to
keep
them
from
taking
part
with
his
Enemies
;
yet
that
truly
at
the
bottom
he
had
no
such
Zeal
for
Religion
nor
for
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
as
he
had
not
for
the
King
of
England's
over
great
Power
and
Absoluteness
in
Rule
,
being
things
which
could
not
but
be
prejudicial
and
very
incompatible
with
his
own
greatness
,
and
therefore
he
should
not
fail
underhand
to
favour
the
People
of
England
in
supporting
their
Liberties
and
Rights
,
and
defending
their
Religion
,
and
confining
the
Kingly
or
Regal
Power
to
its
own
due
limits
;
And
therefore
if
they
,
Viz.
our
Envoys
or
Ministers
would
serve
him
in
that
design
,
they
might
assure
themselves
they
should
be
well
gratified
for
their
Compliance
;
that
there
was
no
occasion
to
scruple
it
;
since
they
knew
well
enough
that
our
Government
was
but
a
qualified
Monarchy
,
wherein
the
Subject
owed
rather
more
Allegiance
to
their
Country
than
they
did
to
their
Prince
;
And
that
since
their
King
went
about
to
deal
so
unfairly
and
injuriously
with
their
Country
,
as
to
enter
into
Leagues
and
Treaties
,
and
that
underhand
with
a
Foreign
Prince
,
contrary
to
their
true
Interest
,
and
deceived
his
Embassadors
by
transacting
things
different
from
,
and
opposite
to
what
they
had
received
in
their
Instructions
,
and
trusted
not
his
own
Ministers
but
only
Forreigners
with
his
main
Secrets
of
State
;
it
could
not
be
thought
any
great
infidelity
in
them
to
deceive
such
a
Prince
,
and
to
enter
into
private
Intreagues
against
such
Designs
as
were
pernicious
and
destructive
to
their
Country
,
and
would
be
so
to
the
Prince
himself
,
if
not
prevented
in
time
,
with
a
great
deal
more
matter
still
more
invidious
than
that
,
to
the
same
purpose
.
Such
Methods
as
these
,
My
Lord
,
I
find
in
the
minutes
of
the
Instructions
prescribed
from
time
to
time
,
to
those
who
are
imploy'd
to
converse
with
our
English
Embassadors
or
Envoys
,
and
after-notes
do
also
remark
they
had
success
enough
with
some
of
them
,
whom
your
Lordship
may
so
well
guess
at
,
that
I
need
not
name
them
.
However
this
opinion
they
entertained
of
most
of
the
English
whom
they
gained
into
Intrigue
,
except
it
were
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
and
one
or
two
more
,
that
they
served
them
with
the
same
mind
,
with
which
they
imploy'd
them
,
for
this
was
and
is
still
an
usual
saying
with
them
,
We
imploy'd
them
not
for
any
love
we
have
had
to
them
,
or
any
good
we
intended
them
,
but
only
for
the
Interest
and
Advantage
of
our
own
King
,
and
the
Dishonour
and
Disadvantage
of
theirs
.
So
they
as
we
believe
and
have
by
experience
found
by
most
,
served
us
not
for
any
love
to
our
Interest
,
but
to
our
Money
,
and
with
intent
to
make
what
we
intended
for
the
disservice
of
their
Country
turn
in
the
end
for
the
good
and
benefit
of
it
,
or
at
least
to
the
Factions
and
Perswasions
they
themselves
were
off
;
I
could
inlarge
much
more
upon
this
Head
but
I
have
been
already
tedious
and
therefore
I
must
conclude
and
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
Devoted
and
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
March
19.
1678.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXVIII
.
Of
the
French
Resolutions
,
to
elude
any
Advantage
the
English
might
receive
by
the
War
.
My
Lord
,
HAving
already
given
your
Lordship
an
account
how
our
King
was
brought
into
the
Alliance
with
France
,
and
to
engage
in
a
second
Dutch
War
;
I
shall
now
proceed
to
set
forth
the
insincerity
of
the
French
Friendship
,
and
how
little
Benefit
our
King
was
to
reap
thereby
,
in
case
of
Success
,
and
the
Methods
they
had
to
elude
him
.
Tho'
their
chief
Design
was
to
destroy
Holland
,
yet
they
intended
England
should
reap
no
Benefit
thereby
,
but
rather
decrease
and
truckle
under
them
;
for
that
they
meant
nothing
less
then
the
real
Performance
to
our
King
,
of
his
Share
in
the
projected
Division
of
the
Enemies
Countrey
,
as
if
it
had
been
their
Motto
,
Pereat
Hollandus
,
nec
non
subsidat
Anglus
.
And
therefore
they
so
resolved
to
carry
things
on
by
Sea
,
as
that
they
seemed
to
be
rather
unconcerned
Spectators
,
then
Actors
for
us
in
any
of
the
Engagements
;
tho'
your
Lordship
well
knows
,
that
afterward
,
when
they
were
left
alone
with
the
War
,
they
could
Fight
well
enough
to
Defeat
the
Dutch
and
Spanish
Fleets
in
the
Mediterranean
,
and
bereave
that
State
of
their
famous
Admiral
de
Ruyter
,
which
was
more
then
ever
we
in
all
our
Combats
with
him
could
effect
;
For
as
if
the
French
Dealing
had
been
a
Graft
of
old
Punick
Faith
,
they
treated
us
more
like
perfidious
Africans
,
then
generous
Romans
,
giving
not
only
private
Orders
to
the
Commanders
of
their
Naval
Forces
,
which
they
should
send
us
at
Sea
,
to
avoid
as
much
as
was
possible
,
any
effectual
Fighting
for
us
,
but
only
to
observe
and
learn
what
Improvements
they
could
from
us
,
both
as
to
our
manner
of
Fighting
,
and
the
Situation
of
our
Harbours
;
and
in
the
main
,
to
approve
themselves
,
not
only
as
Cyphers
,
but
as
broken
Reeds
to
us
,
who
were
in
expectation
of
great
things
from
them
;
and
this
evidently
appear'd
afterward
by
their
Conduct
towards
Captain
Martel
,
who
for
falling
in
bravely
with
us
against
the
Dutch
,
was
first
soundly
checked
,
and
then
disgracefully
cashir'd
for
his
Honesty
and
Bravery
:
and
as
their
Instructions
by
Sea
,
to
their
Officers
,
was
to
play
the
Legerdemain
with
us
in
this
manner
;
they
gave
the
like
Instructions
to
their
Land
Commanders
on
the
Holland
side
;
and
particularly
,
tho'
it
had
been
concerted
between
both
Courts
,
that
whilst
we
should
attack
Zealand
,
which
was
the
Province
alotted
to
our
share
;
their
General
in
the
Low
Countreys
should
divert
all
Relief
from
it
,
by
a
great
and
sudden
Irruption
into
their
other
Provinces
,
which
in
the
Consternation
they
then
must
needs
be
put
to
,
he
might
most
effectually
do
,
yet
not
only
their
Minutes
,
but
the
Event
clearly
shewed
it
was
the
least
of
their
Thoughts
,
we
should
have
a
foot
of
Ground
for
our
share
on
that
side
;
for
you
may
very
well
remember
,
that
when
our
Army
was
afterward
actually
Embarqu'd
for
that
Enterprize
,
in
which
in
all
probability
,
had
he
done
his
part
,
they
had
succeeded
;
yet
in
that
critical
Moment
wherein
he
should
have
acted
according
to
the
Lesson
given
him
,
he
did
upon
some
frivolous
Pretences
neglect
the
same
,
and
so
frustrated
that
Expedition
,
which
obliged
our
Forces
with
no
small
Confusion
to
return
back
,
and
Land
without
attempting
any
thing
:
It
's
most
certain
,
My
Lord
,
and
by
their
Minutes
it
doth
appear
,
that
they
had
concerted
before
hand
,
that
in
case
they
met
with
any
powerful
Resistance
by
Land
,
that
then
their
Auxiliary
Squadron
at
Sea
,
should
act
in
earnest
with
us
,
and
vigorously
second
us
in
humbling
the
Enemy
;
but
if
they
made
any
considerable
Conquest
in
the
Dutch
Territories
,
which
,
according
as
they
had
laid
their
Measures
,
they
supposed
they
could
not
fail
of
,
then
they
were
to
observe
the
Cautions
since
practised
by
them
;
for
that
their
Interest
required
no
further
,
then
that
we
should
with
as
much
Damage
to
our selves
,
as
might
be
without
Advantage
to
the
Hollanders
,
divert
and
debilitate
their
Force
;
but
to
suffer
us
to
be
absolute
Masters
of
the
Seas
,
or
of
but
one
Maritine
place
on
the
Belgick
Shoar
,
was
too
great
an
Error
in
Pollicy
for
them
to
commit
;
but
in
case
there
were
an
appearance
,
that
our
Fleet
,
notwithstanding
their
base
Prevarications
should
master
that
of
the
Dutch
;
and
that
at
the
same
time
their
Armies
by
Land
made
progress
in
the
Conquest
they
thought
themselves
sure
of
,
that
then
they
should
by
their
Emissaries
,
both
in
our
Court
and
Countrey
sow
Jealousies
,
but
more
especially
to
propagate
a
strong
Suspition
of
the
Duke's
having
embraced
the
Roman
Religion
,
which
they
were
sure
would
work
the
same
,
if
not
a
greater
Effect
,
then
the
publick
certain
Knowledge
of
it
could
do
;
for
it
would
cause
such
Factions
and
Divisions
therein
,
and
such
an
Aversion
to
that
Prince
,
that
he
should
be
forced
to
yield
up
his
Command
into
other
hands
,
and
to
alienate
them
from
the
Quarrel
,
that
it
would
most
effectually
hinder
the
English
Success
from
passing
the
Bounds
they
intended
them
;
and
hence
would
arise
such
a
Disreputation
to
the
King
,
and
such
a
Dissatisfaction
in
the
People
in
general
,
as
should
conjure
up
such
devilish
Factions
,
as
with
all
the
Art
he
had
,
he
should
never
be
able
to
lay
quiet
enough
to
leave
him
at
liberty
to
act
any
thing
considerable
against
the
French
Interest
;
in
case
he
should
attempt
that
way
,
to
regain
his
Subjects
Confidence
and
Esteem
;
and
consequently
would
deter
him
from
the
very
Thoughts
of
disobliging
such
a
Friend
,
and
quitting
such
Alliance
,
of
so
near
,
so
present
,
and
of
so
potent
a
Protector
,
as
the
French
King
had
made
himself
pass
with
our
deluded
Prince
,
against
the
so
much
dreaded
Practices
of
the
Republicans
,
which
those
Emissaries
still
took
care
,
tho'
covertly
,
to
represent
in
the
frightfulest
Colours
,
their
most
Romantick
Inventions
could
supply
them
;
and
so
,
with
my
humblest
Respects
to
your
Lordship
,
Concludes
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
March
31.
1678.
LETTER
XXVIII
.
Of
the
Success
of
the
French
Arms
against
the
United
Provinces
,
in
the
Year
,
1672.
Their
further
Resolves
to
Elude
us
,
and
their
Wheedles
to
induce
the
Amsterdamers
to
yield
.
My
Lord
,
THE
States
being
at
length
roused
up
out
of
their
sleepy
Security
,
and
beginning
to
dread
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
French
Wheedles
and
Delusions
,
those
vast
Preparations
by
Land
,
and
the
lasie
Movements
of
their
Armies
,
boded
no
good
to
them
,
did
by
their
Embassador
at
Paris
,
who
was
a
Son
of
Hugo
Grotius
,
offer
the
French
King
all
the
Satisfaction
imaginable
;
But
that
haughty
Monarch
had
concerted
his
Measures
so
well
,
and
thought
himself
now
so
sure
of
his
Game
,
that
all
their
Offers
were
laughed
at
.
Your
Lordship
knows
well
enough
,
what
a
bustle
was
made
in
England
,
by
Summoning
of
the
East
India
Company
to
give
an
account
of
the
Insults
of
the
Dutch
upon
their
Factories
,
since
the
Peace
at
Breda
,
(
who
answered
,
and
gave
it
under
their
Hands
,
that
they
knew
of
none
)
and
such
other
stuff
as
that
was
;
yet
the
French
King
did
not
think
fit
to
trouble
his
Brains
with
any
such
Pretensions
;
but
his
chief
Motive
to
undertake
this
War
was
,
that
that
State
did
eclipse
his
Glory
,
and
must
be
humbled
,
&c.
And
accordingly
gave
his
Armies
Orders
to
enter
the
Dutch
Territories
.
I
need
not
recite
to
your
Lordship
,
the
Success
he
met
with
in
his
Enterprize
,
and
how
like
a
Torrent
he
carried
all
before
him
;
how
Rhinburg
,
Dossery
,
Deudek●m
,
Rees
,
Wesel
,
Emerick
,
Doesburg
,
Turesume
,
Nimeguen
,
Swoll
,
Daventer
,
Grave
,
Arnheim
,
Skinenschon
,
Creveceer
,
fell
quickly
into
his
hands
;
and
Coventer
to
the
Bishop
of
Munster
,
his
Confederate
;
and
the
greedy
Monsieur
now
began
with
an
amorous
Eye
to
look
upon
Amsterdam
,
which
he
did
not
question
but
to
be
speedily
Master
of
,
and
it
was
the
least
of
his
Intension
to
allow
our
King
any
Share
or
Part
of
the
Repartition
before
concerted
on
between
them
;
And
tho'
it
were
privately
suggested
unto
him
,
by
a
grave
Minister
that
attended
him
,
that
if
he
proceeded
any
further
,
he
doubted
his
Conduct
would
be
contrary
to
his
Interest
,
as
tending
,
how
much
soever
he
doted
on
their
friendship
,
to
alienate
the
King
of
England's
Affections
from
them
by
degrees
,
and
convert
the
Confidence
he
had
in
their
Sincerity
,
into
utmost
Detestation
;
especially
the
main
Charms
,
being
by
the
Death
of
his
principal
Charmeress
,
his
late
lovely
and
beloved
Sister
,
in
a
manner
dissolved
;
and
tho'
he
should
be
over-awed
by
other
Considerations
,
as
to
smother
his
Resentments
;
yet
it
would
so
loudly
awaken
the
Old
Aversion
of
our
Nation
against
them
;
that
far
from
being
able
to
continue
much
longer
in
League
with
them
,
it
would
be
impossible
for
him
,
during
such
a
Juncture
,
and
under
such
Provocations
,
to
contain
his
irritated
Subjects
within
the
Bounds
of
a
stupid
Neutrality
,
or
restrain
their
Fury
from
recoiling
upon
himself
and
the
Royal
Family
any
other
way
,
then
by
letting
of
them
loose
upon
the
French
;
and
suffering
of
them
to
wreak
their
Revenge
and
long
curbed
Inclination
,
in
an
open
and
vigorous
War
on
their
old
Adversaries
,
to
oblige
them
to
regorge
those
delicate
Morsels
,
of
which
they
had
so
perfidiously
and
unfairly
defrauded
them
of
their
stipulated
Share
,
whilst
their
Allies
and
Confederates
:
Yet
,
My
Lord
,
Excess
of
Prosperity
,
had
so
blinded
the
French
King
,
that
like
the
Emperour
Charles
V.
of
Austria
,
when
he
had
taken
Francis
the
first
,
then
King
of
France
,
Prisoner
at
the
Battle
of
Pavia
,
he
fancied
they
had
all
the
World
now
in
a
String
;
and
had
partly
already
provided
,
and
partly
concerted
such
excellent
Salves
against
all
Inconveniencies
of
that
kind
;
that
as
secure
,
against
all
Contingencies
,
or
the
jadish
Tricks
of
Fortune
,
whom
they
imagined
to
be
now
fastned
with
too
strong
and
well-contrived-harness
,
to
their
triumphant
Chariot
,
to
kick
against
her
Drivers
,
much
less
break
her
Rains
;
they
thought
they
might
incontrouledly
play
what
Tricks
they
would
with
the
English
;
tho'
to
flatter
us
with
the
hopes
of
our
Repartition
,
would
be
necessary
yet
for
a
time
,
as
it
would
be
easie
,
after
the
Reduction
of
Amsterdam
,
and
the
entire
Conquest
of
those
Countreys
,
both
by
specious
Arguments
,
to
justifie
against
our
precarious
Plea
their
intended
retention
of
the
whole
to
themselves
,
and
to
back
their
Usurpations
by
force
,
when
once
in
Possession
:
As
did
the
Lion
in
the
Fable
to
the
Beasts
,
who
on
the
plausible
Condition
of
being
allowed
an
equitable
Share
,
had
entred
into
a
Confederacy
of
hunting
with
his
Brutish
Majesty
;
but
he
,
when
all
was
done
,
making
himself
to
be
Judge
and
Sharer
,
had
,
upon
Alamode
Pretences
,
the
Brutish
Conscience
to
take
,
and
by
force
to
keep
all
from
them
:
And
accordingly
the
French
,
when
they
found
that
on
their
side
Victory
advanced
not
on
Tortoise
Claws
,
but
Eagles
Wings
,
and
saw
themselves
before
either
Neighbours
or
Allies
were
aware
,
Masters
of
the
best
part
of
the
Territories
of
that
distressed
State
,
and
with
their
Swords
in
their
Hands
,
point
almost
to
the
Vitals
of
it
:
As
they
were
most
surprisingly
active
,
in
taking
all
they
could
for
themselves
,
most
liberal
in
allotting
our
Auxiliaries
in
their
Armies
,
their
full
share
in
the
Fatigues
of
the
War
,
most
false
to
the
Faith
of
our
mutual
League
,
by
declining
in
their
turn
,
to
second
those
Advances
we
were
ready
to
make
towards
the
like
Success
;
and
in
fine
,
most
perfidiously
busie
in
casting
Rubs
in
our
way
,
as
I
have
before
hinted
to
your
Lordship
,
to
balk
,
and
in
planting
those
Lights
to
misguide
and
shipwrack
our
Designs
:
So
by
their
Conduct
,
as
well
as
Minutes
,
it
did
appear
,
that
they
intended
not
to
stop
there
,
but
that
after
those
stupendious
Progresses
that
favoured
their
Beginnings
:
It
was
resolved
by
them
,
to
push
on
their
Conquest
to
the
utmost
,
without
demurring
upon
any
Points
or
Scruples
relating
to
us
,
even
into
those
Parts
belonging
to
our
Repartition
;
and
especially
to
seize
on
Amsterdam
it self
,
if
possible
,
before
we
could
reflect
on
,
and
much
less
oppose
so
sudden
an
Exploit
;
which
,
Capture
alone
,
they
,
not
without
Reason
thought
,
would
be
succeeded
with
a
voluntary
Cession
of
all
the
remaining
Places
and
Provinces
,
and
with
the
Accession
of
the
most
part
of
the
Fleets
,
Merchants
,
and
Colonies
,
of
that
potent
Republick
;
who
would
not
fail
to
conceive
,
partly
,
for
fear
of
losing
otherwise
their
whole
Proprieties
in
the
Moneys
and
Effects
le●t
by
them
,
in
that
great
Magazine
of
both
Hemisphears
;
and
partly
to
enjoy
the
pretended
Liberties
and
Immunities
,
mighty
Priviledges
,
and
other
prodigious
Advantages
,
with
which
their
Agents
contrary
to
their
League
withus
,
had
already
privately
tempted
,
and
had
Instructions
further
,
to
allure
those
industrious
and
thriving
People
with
,
to
come
over
perfectly
to
them
,
and
decline
us
:
Against
whom
their
Emissaries
imployed
so
many
Arts
,
to
exasperate
those
People
;
That
tho'
both
Enemies
,
and
the
French
much
more
formidable
then
we
,
to
what
by
them
,
and
all
free-born
People
,
was
most
Prizable
,
viz.
Liberty
,
Property
,
and
Religion
,
yet
the
English
was
at
that
time
,
the
more
hated
name
of
the
two
,
to
their
depraved
Apprehension
.
And
as
for
our
King
,
they
reckoned
him
so
enchanted
with
the
Opinion
,
both
of
the
Necessity
and
Integrity
of
their
Friendship
to
him
,
and
so
intent
in
that
confidence
on
his
beloved
Pleasures
,
with
another
She-Magitian
of
theirs
newly
sent
him
for
that
purpose
,
tempered
with
the
most
intoxicating
Venom
,
known
to
Female
Arts
,
that
they
never
thought
he
could
have
any
sense
at
liberty
,
to
mind
what
they
did
:
and
therefore
knowing
on
the
other
side
,
there
could
arrive
no
disturbance
time
enough
from
the
Empire
,
to
spoile
their
Game
,
it
thundring
from
thence
yet
,
but
a
far
off
,
they
were
moving
with
all
greediness
,
their
Harpy-Talons
,
to
seize
on
t
his
important
Prey
:
And
had
without
all
doubt
,
attained
their
purpose
in
the
strange
and
pannick
Terror
,
that
at
that
time
seemed
to
disable
the
Hands
,
and
lock
up
the
Senses
,
of
the
otherwise
couragious
and
politick
Inhabitants
of
that
famous
Emporium
,
had
not
Divine
Providence
just
in
that
Moment
,
by
two
most
unlikely
Accidents
,
but
yet
most
effectual
Expedients
interposed
between
them
and
Destruction
,
of
which
I
may
give
your
Lordship
some
hints
in
my
next
;
who
am
in
the
mean
time
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Honours
,
most
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Apr.
29.
1678.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXIX
.
Of
the
Massacring
the
De
Wits
,
the
Revolution
in
Holland
,
and
the
Restitution
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
all
the
Authority
of
his
Ancestors
;
with
Offers
made
him
by
the
French
King
,
of
the
Soveraignty
of
the
United
Provinces
,
and
his
Rejection
of
them
.
My
Lord
.
IN
my
last
to
your
Lordship
,
I
gave
you
some
account
of
the
Progress
of
the
French
Army
,
in
their
Conquest
of
the
United
Provinces
;
the
Resolutions
they
had
taken
,
both
to
elude
the
Crown
of
England
of
receiving
any
Benefit
by
the
War
,
to
push
on
their
own
Conquests
,
and
Wheedles
to
induce
the
City
of
Amsterdam
to
yield
to
them
:
And
I
have
more
over
hinted
to
your
Lordship
,
that
there
fell
out
two
unexpected
Accidents
at
that
time
,
which
put
a
full
stop
to
their
Arms
;
The
first
whereof
,
I
shall
briefly
run
over
to
your
Lordship
;
For
while
the
French
Armies
were
ready
to
seize
that
important
Place
,
and
that
every
individual
Person
was
in
that
Consternation
,
that
they
only
thought
of
saving
their
own
Families
,
without
otherwise
concerning
themselves
about
the
Interest
of
their
Countrey
;
nay
,
and
that
without
staying
for
the
French
King
's
sending
a
Summons
for
the
Town
to
yield
,
a
Council
was
held
in
the
City
,
whether
they
should
not
go
out
to
meet
him
,
to
desire
,
he
would
be
pleased
to
take
it
into
his
Protection
,
as
well
as
all
the
Inhabitants
thereof
;
there
was
very
great
Danger
of
their
coming
to
this
Resolution
;
when
the
Divine
Providence
wonderfully
appeared
,
by
inspiring
a
couragious
Citizen
,
tho'
till
then
,
no
very
remarkable
one
neither
,
whose
Name
(
and
perhaps
your
Lordship
ne'er
heard
it
before
)
was
Offe
,
and
ought
certainly
to
be
consecrated
to
Posterity
,
so
as
never
to
be
left
out
of
the
Annals
of
Time
;
and
who
was
immediately
seconded
by
another
called
Hassenaer
,
to
stand
up
alone
in
the
dreadful
Gap
,
and
with
a
Voice
like
a
Trumpet
,
to
awaken
his
dispirited
Country-men
out
of
the
Lethargy
of
black
Despondency
,
with
which
the
cowardly
Tyrant
Fear
had
bound
up
both
their
Limbs
and
Intellectuals
,
and
to
excite
them
,
as
the
poor
Geese
formerly
did
the
drowsy
Romans
,
at
least
to
make
some
Defence
for
that
Capital
,
and
Capit●l
of
the
Batavian
Commonwealth
,
and
not
rashly
to
deliver
up
that
great
Palladium
,
viz.
The
vast
Bank
of
Riches
therein
,
on
which
seemed
to
depend
the
state
of
Europe
,
into
the
Hand
of
a
Prince
,
who
wanted
only
Manacles
from
thence
,
to
enfetter
her
;
and
whose
Courage
to
attack
(
said
the
same
Citizen
,
and
I
have
heard
the
French-men
themselves
mention
his
Name
with
many
Elogiums
)
depended
solely
on
the
Fears
,
which
the
Artifices
of
his
treacherous
Correspondents
within
their
Walls
,
more
then
the
Noise
of
his
Armies
,
had
raised
among
them
;
and
consequently
on
the
least
shew
of
Unity
and
Resolution
among
them
,
would
sink
with
their
Cause
;
nay
,
continued
he
,
rather
then
fall
into
the
Hands
of
him
,
who
(
however
his
Emissaries
here
have
represented
him
slily
to
the
contrary
)
will
assuredly
prove
a
merciless
Tyrant
unto
us
,
let
us
call
in
the
Sea
it self
,
whom
we
shall
find
a
much
more
merciful
Element
,
to
our
assistance
:
And
this
,
my
Lord
,
being
seconded
by
the
Dutch
Mob
,
now
astonished
and
confounded
with
the
loss
of
their
Country
by
Land
,
and
opposed
by
two
the
most
potent
Kings
in
the
World
by
Sea
;
they
in
a
Rage
,
assassinated
the
two
De
Wits
,
as
the
Betrayers
of
their
Country
,
and
Causers
of
that
same
Calamity
,
and
then
deposed
the
States
,
who
they
looked
upon
to
be
of
the
Lovestein
or
De
Wits
Faction
;
and
then
restored
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
now
at
Age
,
to
the
hereditary
Authority
and
Command
of
his
Ancestors
;
which
sudden
and
violent
Proceedings
,
did
more
then
stun
the
French
King
;
but
after
a
little
recovery
,
and
finding
that
his
Friends
in
Amsterdam
and
other
places
yet
unconquered
,
were
dispossest
of
all
Authority
,
and
that
now
the
Prince
of
Orange
managed
all
the
Affairs
of
the
State
with
Pensionary
Fagel
;
he
made
an
Essay
,
to
catch
the
Prince
in
a
Net
,
he
with
his
Council
,
had
finely
spun
for
him
,
by
proposing
to
make
him
Soveraign
of
the
United
Provinces
,
under
his
,
and
his
Brother
of
England's
Protection
:
I
never
could
learn
who
it
was
they
employed
to
the
Prince
upon
this
occasion
,
and
what
Arguments
they
induced
to
gain
his
Consent
,
tho'
they
may
be
easily
guest
at
;
they
being
never
entred
into
their
Cabinet
Minutes
;
and
perhaps
it
was
because
they
met
with
such
a
Success
upon
the
Prince
,
as
they
did
not
in
the
least
expect
,
whose
Answer
was
,
He
would
never
betray
a
Trust
reposed
in
him
,
nor
ever
sell
the
Liberties
of
his
Country
,
that
his
Ancestors
had
so
long
defended
,
&c.
I
have
not
opportunity
to
go
on
in
the
Prosecution
of
this
Subject
at
present
,
but
hope
in
my
next
,
to
make
it
up
to
your
Lordships
content
;
and
so
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Honours
most
obedient
Servant
.
Paris
,
Nov.
3.
1678.
LETTER
XXX
.
Of
the
Embassy
sent
by
King
Charles
II.
upon
the
Advice
of
the
Earl
of
Shaftsbury
,
to
Expostulate
with
the
French
King
,
and
stop
his
further
Proceedings
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
in
my
last
to
your
Lordship
,
taken
notice
of
the
Surprize
and
Indignation
the
French
King
and
his
Council
were
put
to
,
at
the
Revolution
in
Amsterdam
,
and
elsewhere
in
the
United
Provinces
;
and
how
much
his
Correspondents
had
deceived
him
,
in
assuring
him
,
that
all
was
his
own
in
that
wealthy
City
,
and
that
there
seemed
but
that
one
place
to
perfect
and
secure
the
re-union
of
all
the
Belgick
Provinces
,
that
renouned
part
of
the
ancient
Gallia
to
his
new
French-Burbonian
Empire
(
as
he
was
advised
by
some
to
call
it
)
and
now
to
see
his
victorious
Chariot
in
its
full
speed
,
and
almost
at
the
end
of
all
its
Career
,
receive
a
check
by
the
resolution
of
one
puny
Burgher
,
and
withall
that
his
Attempts
upon
the
young
Prince
of
Orange
proved
abortive
;
however
,
considering
he
was
Master
of
all
the
places
round
about
,
and
no
Power
then
on
the
Continent
,
being
in
a
posture
to
come
to
its
Relief
,
and
that
tho'
the
Prince
of
Orange
were
restored
to
the
Command
of
his
Ancestors
,
he
had
as
good
almost
to
have
been
without
,
in
the
Posture
his
own
,
and
the
Affairs
of
the
State
were
then
in
;
and
confiding
still
in
the
Influence
of
those
of
his
Cabal
within
,
who
were
Men
of
greater
Estates
and
Eminence
(
tho'
at
present
laid
aside
)
then
that
obscure
Burgher
,
and
those
whom
the
Mob
had
advanced
to
their
Offices
;
and
besides
,
that
the
little
Vigour
that
seemed
to
be
infused
into
the
drooping
Spirits
of
the
Citizens
,
by
the
foresaid
Revolution
and
Remonstrances
,
would
quickly
vanish
,
and
be
interpreted
as
a
flash
of
unseasonable
and
insignificant
Rashness
,
at
the
sight
of
his
formidable
Troops
,
and
disappear
like
Smoak
before
the
Sun
,
to
whom
his
flatterers
had
taught
him
to
compare
himself
;
it
was
resolved
,
the
place
should
be
reduced
,
if
not
otherwise
,
by
his
Arms
with
all
speed
,
to
prevent
any
interveaning
Accidents
,
that
might
impede
the
mighty
success
:
But
seasonably
came
another
Adventure
,
that
put
a
new
Spoke
in
the
Wheel
.
For
,
my
Lord
,
while
the
French
Court
thought
themselves
secure
of
all
things
on
our
side
,
as
having
in
their
Imagination
,
not
only
lulled
the
King
asleep
,
but
the
five
Persons
that
made
up
the
Cabal
that
managed
him
(
and
in
effect
,
there
were
four
of
them
in
their
Interests
)
the
fifth
Man
,
who
was
that
renowned
Statesman
and
true
Patriot
,
the
Earl
of
Shaftsbury
,
then
Lord
Chancellor
of
England
,
whose
sagacious
Head
could
penetrate
deeper
then
the
rest
,
and
whose
Eagle
Eyes
,
the
Splendor
of
those
Golden
Pieces
,
streaming
in
such
abundance
from
that
French
Phaeton
,
and
which
had
blinded
so
many
others
in
the
like
Station
,
could
not
dazzle
,
used
all
his
Efforts
to
rouse
up
our
King
from
the
heavy
slumber
of
Security
,
into
which
French
Sorcery
had
cast
him
;
and
highly
to
represent
to
him
in
their
true
Light
,
the
fatal
Consequences
to
his
Crown
,
Dignity
and
Interest
,
attending
the
taking
of
that
City
,
and
the
total
Conquest
of
the
Hollanders
,
tho'
now
his
Enemies
,
by
any
other
,
at
least
then
English
Hands
,
and
above
all
,
by
the
Arms
of
France
,
and
constrained
him
by
the
Cogency
of
his
Reasons
,
and
vigorous
Representations
of
a
speedy
and
brisk
Interposition
,
prest
home
with
an
Importunity
,
that
would
admit
of
no
Evasion
,
nor
allow
any
Repose
,
but
immediately
to
dispatch
away
an
Embassy
to
divert
the
impending
Stroke
:
But
,
tho'
my
Lord
,
by
his
pressing
Eloquence
,
gained
his
Point
,
in
regard
to
the
Embassy
in
it self
;
yet
your
Lordship
very
well
knows
,
that
two
of
the
three
Persons
employed
in
it
,
viz.
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
the
Lord
Arlington
,
were
deeply
engaged
in
the
French
Interest
,
and
seemed
by
their
carriage
at
the
French
Court
then
at
Utretch
,
rather
as
if
they
had
been
sent
to
promote
the
French
Conquests
,
then
any
way
to
obstruct
them
;
and
because
they
knew
my
Lord
Hallifax
was
honest
,
they
did
all
they
could
to
oppose
his
appearing
and
acting
conjunctly
with
them
,
tho'
included
in
the
same
Commission
,
in
as
ample
a
manner
as
themselves
,
under
pretence
of
his
coming
a
day
or
two
after
them
to
the
Hague
:
And
when
they
could
no
longer
keep
him
from
acting
,
went
privately
to
the
French
Camp
,
under
sham-Pretences
,
and
had
Negotiations
of
their
own
on
foot
:
But
tho'
my
Lord
Hallifax's
Vigilancy
,
Constancy
,
and
Resolutions
,
could
not
balk
theirs
and
the
French
King's
Designs
,
yet
it
put
them
hard
to
it
,
and
they
saw
plainly
,
that
it
was
the
King's
mind
they
should
desist
:
However
,
the
French
Court
never
forgot
that
noble
Lord
,
the
adviser
of
the
Embassy
;
whereof
I
shall
not
forget
to
give
your
Lordship
account
in
due
place
;
but
do
intend
in
my
next
,
to
transmit
the
Substance
of
the
Consultation
held
by
the
French
King
,
upon
this
unexpected
Embassy
;
and
so
wishing
your
Honour
all
happiness
,
remain
,
My
Lord
,
your
devoted
Servant
.
Paris
,
June
14.
1678.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXXI
.
An
account
of
the
Council
held
by
the
French
King
upon
the
Embasie
from
England
,
with
the
resolves
thereupon
and
methods
proposed
to
elude
it
.
My
Lord
,
UPON
so
ticklish
and
unexpected
an
Occasion
as
was
mentioned
in
my
last
,
a
Council
Extraordinary
was
held
,
wherein
the
major
part
after
a
serious
and
warm
Debate
,
were
for
their
Kings
pursuing
his
first
Resolution
,
maugre
all
the
Considerations
to
the
contrary
,
and
to
venture
even
a
rupture
with
England
,
if
it
could
not
be
avoided
otherwise
,
rather
than
quit
so
dainty
a
morsel
,
and
lose
an
opportunity
never
to
be
again
retrieved
of
gaining
a
Post
from
whence
he
might
easily
defie
all
the
Force
of
Europe
:
But
however
to
carry
on
things
the
more
fairly
for
his
Reputation
,
and
to
accomplish
if
possible
his
design
without
a
present
War
with
England
,
whose
Friendship
was
as
yet
more
convenient
than
its
Hate
,
they
advised
him
to
dispatch
away
immediately
some
acceptable
and
able
Minister
to
our
Court
,
with
store
of
Allamode
Lenitives
to
that
Sore
,
and
to
return
an
Answer
in
the
mean
while
to
our
Embassadors
full
of
specious
pretences
and
promises
of
intended
advantage
to
their
Prince
and
Country
by
that
ve●y
expedition
they
were
sent
to
diswade
,
and
to
tell
them
that
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
having
reduced
his
and
their
Masters
common
Enemy
so
low
as
they
now
saw
them
,
and
such
a
panick
Terror
having
seized
the
People
even
of
the
Capital
City
,
that
if
it
were
made
use
of
in
time
,
must
needs
make
the
Town
an
easie
prey
to
him
if
he
would
advance
towards
it
;
and
so
in
one
Action
put
a
glorious
and
happy
end
to
the
War
,
to
the
inestimable
advantage
of
the
two
Kings
,
and
the
saving
much
Time
,
Blood
and
Treasure
,
being
unwilling
so
precious
and
irrecoverable
an
opportunity
should
be
lost
both
for
his
Brother
and
himself
of
subduing
that
Seven-headed
Hydra
of
Faction
and
Rebellion
,
that
Republick
so
hateful
and
adverse
to
Kings
by
one
lopping
off
with
an
expeditious
blow
,
for
want
of
complying
with
so
rare
an
offer
of
Providence
;
he
was
resolved
to
follow
the
Call
of
Heaven
and
Victory
;
but
withal
did
assure
them
on
the
Word
of
a
great
King
,
and
the
Honour
he
so
much
valued
himself
upon
,
that
his
Brother
their
Master
had
no
reason
to
take
umbrage
,
nor
should
have
cause
to
conceive
any
regret
at
that
demarch
of
his
;
for
that
his
reason
for
attacking
it
was
that
his
Arms
were
there
ready
to
lay
hold
of
the
opportunity
and
their
Masters
was
not
,
and
his
intention
in
taking
it
,
was
only
to
keep
it
for
him
till
a
convenient
Garrison
might
be
sent
from
England
to
take
Possession
of
it
;
when
he
would
with
all
sincerity
render
it
to
him
undamaged
,
and
without
poling
or
peeling
the
Inhabitants
whom
he
should
always
consider
as
the
Subjects
of
his
Brother
of
England
and
Ally
;
And
if
that
Answer
would
not
content
them
,
than
to
Reply
that
what
he
designed
was
too
necessary
and
of
too
much
importance
for
both
Kings
,
and
particularly
for
their
Master
,
that
if
he
were
not
imposed
upon
,
or
were
but
rightly
informed
of
his
own
Interest
in
that
Expedition
,
he
would
be
so
far
from
opposing
it
,
that
he
would
rather
incourage
him
to
it
;
and
therefore
could
give
no
other
return
to
their
Instances
,
but
desire
them
either
to
wait
for
an
Answer
to
the
Premises
from
their
Master
or
go
home
and
report
what
he
had
Remonstrated
,
not
doubting
but
his
Envoy
whom
he
had
sent
to
England
since
their
coming
,
would
by
that
time
they
returned
have
so
well
satisfied
his
Majesty
,
that
he
would
perfectly
acquiess
in
the
Resolutions
he
had
taken
for
both
their
Profits
,
return
him
thanks
for
the
same
,
and
fully
repose
in
the
sincerity
he
had
always
found
in
him
:
And
therefore
assuring
himself
as
much
of
his
Majesties
approbation
of
what
he
designed
upon
his
better
information
of
it
,
he
should
without
losing
any
time
push
on
his
Advantage
while
he
might
;
and
as
for
the
Envoy
he
sent
for
England
,
they
advised
him
he
should
be
dispatch'd
away
immediately
upon
the
Councils
rising
,
with
the
Instructions
they
should
then
concert
before
another
Audience
were
given
to
our
Embassadors
,
that
he
might
have
time
to
tell
his
Tale
first
before
any
Letters
or
Advise
could
come
from
ours
:
Alas
!
said
they
,
this
Embassage
is
none
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
'
s
doings
,
but
a
meer
force
put
upon
him
by
the
importunity
of
some
Popular
Grandees
whom
he
dares
not
displease
for
fear
of
the
People
;
let
Your
Majesty
but
send
a
Sop
to
them
to
take
off
their
mouthing
,
and
then
ply
the
King
with
the
usual
Flatteries
and
Protestations
and
the
forementioned
pretences
of
promises
seasoned
with
a
little
Salt
of
Peru
,
and
you
need
not
doubt
but
his
Credulity
and
Indigency
is
great
enough
to
swallow
the
Bait
;
And
as
for
what
he
may
fear
from
those
Popular
Men
,
it
may
be
suggested
that
the
taking
of
that
Town
only
will
break
the
neck
of
their
Faction
,
and
when
it
should
be
put
into
his
hands
,
which
if
he
durst
confide
in
a
Prince
whom
he
had
reason
to
believe
by
the
uncontestable
proofs
he
had
given
him
just
before
the
War
of
his
inviolable
Friendship
for
him
,
should
be
as
he
promised
,
it
would
quiet
all
mutining
Spirits
again
in
a
moment
;
he
is
,
Credulous
enough
,
said
they
,
to
believe
shams
less
artificial
and
less
alluring
than
these
,
and
if
after
all
,
our
Flatteries
should
not
prevail
alone
,
our
Menaces
will
;
for
tho'
he
be
a
little
fearful
of
the
Resentments
of
his
People
for
cleaving
to
us
,
he
is
more
of
us
,
for
he
fears
their
Hate
,
yet
durst
not
trust
their
Affection
,
whereas
he
durst
not
provoke
our
Hate
,
but
trust
our
Friendship
as
the
only
private
fence
,
we
have
taught
him
to
think
he
has
,
against
their
Discontents
;
And
therefore
a
final
threatning
from
your
Majesty
,
telling
him
,
if
he
knows
not
his
own
Interest
,
your
Majesty
knows
it
,
will
hector
him
out
of
any
stiffness
,
the
fear
of
them
may
put
him
upon
against
your
designs
at
least
:
Tho'
you
cannot
with
his
Embassadors
here
,
you
may
by
yours
with
him
prolong
the
Contest
long
enough
to
gain
time
sufficient
to
effect
your
Work
;
For
those
Inhabitants
,
soon
growing
out
of
hopes
of
Succour
from
England
as
well
as
Germany
;
they
will
relapse
into
a
more
violent
Fit
of
despair
than
ever
and
yield
.
After
whose
acquisition
it
will
be
easie
for
your
Majesty
to
banter
the
English
out
of
their
pretences
,
or
should
they
be
so
fool-hardy
as
to
assert
them
by
Arms
,
it
will
be
easie
for
your
Majesty
to
beat
them
off
the
seas
,
and
make
their
Country
the
next
Stage
of
War
,
when
Germany
,
Spain
and
Italy
deprived
once
of
the
Low-Country
passages
,
tho'
never
so
concerned
at
the
Spectacle
,
would
not
be
able
to
help
them
;
And
therefore
your
Majesty
,
continued
they
,
need
not
be
awed
by
any
fear
of
disobliging
them
for
taking
in
what
places
by
Arms
or
pollicy
you
can
,
especially
this
on
which
so
much
depends
the
Conquest
of
the
rest
,
which
once
accomplished
,
when
the
English
shall
demand
the
share
allowed
them
by
the
Treaty
,
and
by
your
Majesties
repeated
Promises
;
what
plausible
banter
will
it
be
to
tell
them
,
they
have
little
reason
to
expect
a
share
in
the
acquisition
of
others
,
who
when
they
might
,
have
made
none
themselves
,
but
rather
have
been
prejudicial
to
the
Common
Interest
by
their
unseasonable
and
unreasonable
divisions
,
of
and
in
which
,
&c.
said
they
,
we
have
sown
such
seeds
as
cannot
fail
production
;
and
in
their
great
Council
of
Parliament
,
&c.
That
the
true
purport
of
the
Treaty
was
only
Conditional
,
allotting
each
Party
such
and
such
a
share
in
the
Countries
projected
to
be
Conquered
,
upon
supposal
that
they
should
attack
and
subdue
each
of
them
their
respective
proportion
;
and
therefore
that
it
was
ridiculous
in
them
to
pretend
a
claim
,
who
had
made
no
Conquest
,
not
so
much
as
of
any
one
place
,
and
had
been
so
far
from
landing
on
the
Enemy
,
that
they
had
not
done
their
duty
at
Sea
.
And
in
fine
,
added
they
,
to
compleat
the
Farce
,
how
specious
a
Conclusion
will
it
be
,
to
assure
them
however
that
your
Most
Christian
Majesty
to
manifest
to
them
how
religiously
punctual
you
are
to
your
promises
,
will
take
no
advantage
of
their
failures
or
their
Misfortunes
,
but
provided
they
will
give
your
Majesty
a
reasonable
consideration
for
the
Expences
of
Blood
and
Treasure
you
have
been
at
in
the
taking
and
keeping
of
them
,
for
them
in
a
tenable
condition
;
you
are
ready
to
order
them
Livery
and
Seizing
of
them
according
to
the
Letter
of
the
Treaty
and
your
own
repeated
promises
,
for
which
pretended
expences
,
persued
they
still
,
your
Majesty
may
instruct
your
Ministers
to
demand
such
excessive
Sums
,
as
you
know
they
neither
can
nor
will
disburse
.
And
as
for
their
asserting
their
claim
by
a
War
,
after
your
seizing
of
Amsterdam
that
great
Magazine
of
the
dead
riches
of
Europe
and
both
Indies
,
and
of
Warlike
Provisions
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
the
total
reduction
not
only
of
that
Potent
Republick
of
which
it
was
the
Head
,
but
likewise
of
the
living
sources
of
Treasure
both
in
the
East
and
West
,
by
making
their
great
Fleet
,
Merchants
,
Colonies
,
and
Commerce
all
your
own
,
which
cannot
but
clear
your
way
to
Guinea
and
Peru
;
What
stomack
,
said
they
,
can
the
English
after
this
have
,
by
taking
of
their
Out-works
the
Low-Countries
,
debarr'd
from
all
assistance
from
Italy
,
Spain
,
and
Germany
,
if
in
their
right
senses
to
have
recourse
to
Arms.
Alas
!
what
power
to
attempt
any
thing
but
what
will
move
your
pitty
more
then
your
indignation
;
nay
rather
what
greater
Ambition
will
be
left
them
than
to
Court
your
Majesty
by
an
easie
and
voluntary
submission
to
receive
them
as
Honourable
Tributaries
,
thereby
to
retain
a
shadow
of
their
Ancient
Government
and
Liberty
,
without
incurring
the
certain
destiny
,
by
an
impotent
and
fruitless
resistance
,
of
being
forcibly
reduced
into
a
Province
of
your
growing
Empire
;
to
which
the
Roman
Eagle
it self
abandoning
the
defenceless
Towers
of
Austria
,
shatterred
both
by
Eastern
and
Western
Hurricanes
,
for
the
better
preserving
and
re-establishing
its
Ancient
State
and
Majesty
,
will
then
be
glad
to
retire
.
This
may
be
your
Majesties
method
,
continued
they
,
to
preserve
Peace
a
while
with
England
,
or
stave
off
at
least
the
War
,
till
your
present
grand
design
be
accomplished
;
and
these
your
Measures
how
to
deal
with
them
afterward
,
in
case
they
suffer
you
quietly
to
atchieve
this
important
Conquest
;
But
should
we
be
able
by
no
Art
to
buoy
up
the
King
of
Englands
Spirits
against
the
head-strong
opposition
of
the
popular
party
about
him
;
nor
so
much
as
to
delay
a
Rupture
,
nor
to
hinder
that
violent
People
from
immediately
declaring
against
us
;
yet
all
considerations
on
all
sides
duly
weighed
and
perpended
,
it
will
be
much
greater
and
more
certain
advantage
to
your
Majesty
,
and
of
much
less
dangerous
consequence
to
your
Affairs
in
general
to
venture
a
War
with
them
now
about
a
Town
,
which
with
all
they
can
do
,
they
cannot
assist
time
enough
to
rescue
from
you
;
and
by
whose
acquisition
against
their
wills
you
will
not
only
be
quit
of
all
their
Pretentions
,
but
gain
power
to
crush
them
too
at
pleasure
;
than
after
you
have
for
fear
of
them
quitted
so
great
a
Conquest
,
to
have
a
War
in
a
little
time
after
both
with
them
and
all
the
rest
of
Europe
,
not
only
without
those
advantages
,
but
with
the
greatest
disadvantage
imaginable
,
as
without
setting
on
work
an
hundred
expensive
and
troublesome
Intriegues
you
now
will
have
no
need
off
,
your
Majesty
will
certainly
have
then
,
notwithstanding
all
pour
complyance
to
them
if
you
quit
your
present
Design
,
For
,
said
they
,
suppose
upon
your
proceeding
to
the
Expedition
in
question
,
the
English
declaring
a
sudden
War
against
you
should
cause
the
Amsterdamers
to
assume
courage
enough
to
repulse
your
Arms
,
how
easie
were
it
for
your
Majesty
upon
advantageous
Terms
to
clap
up
a
sudden
peace
with
those
distressed
People
,
and
by
returning
out
of
their
Country
to
pacifie
all
those
powers
now
preparing
against
you
,
and
then
with
your
whole
Force
to
fall
upon
the
English
with
which
perhaps
too
the
Hollanders
would
easily
be
perswaded
to
joyn
theirs
,
as
glad
to
see
themselves
delivered
so
unexpectedly
,
their
old
Enemies
drawn
so
genteely
into
the
Snare
,
and
so
fair
an
occasion
put
into
their
hands
to
revenge
themselves
on
that
Rival
Nation
for
joyning
with
us
against
them
,
with
which
it
will
not
be
amiss
however
by
your
Envoy
to
threaten
the
English
King
;
Nay
and
how
probable
it
is
that
the
popular
party
in
England
would
on
that
occasion
favour
the
Hollanders
to
keep
down
Absolute
Power
,
and
to
preserve
their
Religion
against
the
aspiring
Duke
and
Popery
;
all
which
they
strongly
feared
would
have
come
in
at
once
upon
them
after
the
ruine
of
that
Protestant
State
?
At
least
,
said
they
,
how
effectual
may
it
be
to
let
you
Majesties
Envoy
add
that
threatning
amongst
the
rest
to
the
King
of
England
.
But
Alas
!
continued
they
,
it
is
but
a
matter
of
meer
Speculation
never
likely
to
come
to
pass
;
that
any
thing
the
English
can
do
at
present
should
,
as
the
posture
of
their
Affairs
are
now
in
,
hinder
your
Majesties
taking
that
City
,
whose
Richest
and
Eminentest
Citizens
being
already
gained
to
your
Party
,
the
very
terror
of
your
Majesties
Navy
and
the
appearance
of
your
Forces
,
will
quickly
open
it
unto
you
;
notwithstanding
the
weak
opposition
of
a
Party
formed
in
a
tumultary
way
among
a
Mobile
by
a
few
particular
,
biggoted
Citizens
,
who
at
the
noise
of
your
Cannon
would
immediately
turn
to
the
other
extream
and
cry
out
,
as
loudly
for
a
surrender
.
And
as
for
the
English
,
said
they
,
our
Emissaries
have
been
so
busie
and
so
successful
at
Amsterdam
,
that
it
can
never
be
thought
,
what
ever
good
Opinion
they
may
have
of
the
People
of
England
,
that
they
can
be
induced
to
confide
so
much
in
their
King
,
whom
they
have
so
personally
and
so
grosly
affronted
in
all
that
can
be
sensible
to
a
Prince
,
and
whom
they
know
so
much
Frenchified
,
as
to
think
he
can
heartily
intend
them
any
good
;
or
that
they
can
expect
any
milder
terms
of
subjection
under
him
,
either
in
respect
of
Religion
or
Property
,
then
under
your
Majesty
;
Since
they
are
daily
,
and
by
very
good
tokens
assured
that
he
is
privately
advanced
already
towards
Rome
as
far
as
the
other
,
and
waits
only
the
subvertion
of
their
Republick
to
assume
every
whit
as
Despotical
and
Tyrannical
a
Dominion
over
his
Subjects
in
both
respects
as
the
French
Monarch
had
over
his
;
or
in
fine
,
that
they
had
so
great
an
opinion
of
his
Power
in
that
Posture
of
Affairs
as
to
think
him
able
to
rescue
them
time
enough
,
or
remove
the
French
from
them
if
he
went
really
about
it
:
And
consequently
that
in
the
great
Consternation
they
then
were
in
,
and
the
little
hopes
they
had
of
the
slow
Forces
of
Germany
;
and
the
distrust
they
lay
under
both
of
their
own
strength
and
of
the
Faith
and
Power
of
the
English
,
together
with
the
Apprehension
they
were
possest
with
,
of
losing
the
great
Riches
they
had
there
by
an
obstinate
resistance
which
they
might
secure
by
a
timely
composition
;
they
would
undoubtedly
submit
upon
the
first
Summons
of
his
Majesty
or
any
famed
General
of
his
at
the
head
of
a
considerable
Body
of
Men
,
especially
when
his
Majesty
should
offer
them
such
advantageous
Conditions
,
as
they
advised
him
to
do
,
the
more
effectually
to
avert
them
from
all
thoughts
or
temptations
to
close
with
England
,
and
to
propose
to
them
:
That
matters
of
Religion
and
Commerce
should
remain
in
the
same
state
;
As
also
the
Priviledges
of
their
Companies
,
Collonies
,
&c.
That
they
should
have
the
priviledges
of
Natives
,
in
all
the
other
Dominions
of
France
,
with
many
other
Sugar-Plums
;
To
the
exact
performance
of
which
it
was
not
to
be
questioned
but
they
would
easily
give
credit
,
since
to
that
time
his
Honour
was
entire
,
and
had
no
ways
been
stained
with
any
gross
Infidelities
,
and
that
the
Protestants
,
then
enjoyed
no
small
Liberty
in
his
Dominions
.
And
when
you
shall
be
in
the
possession
of
the
place
,
all
these
specious
promises
need
not
hinder
your
Majesty
,
said
they
,
from
seizing
however
as
much
of
their
Treasure
as
your
Interest
shall
direct
you
to
take
,
nor
from
putting
such
other
restraints
upon
them
as
you
please
,
for
which
they
gave
him
such
expedients
as
were
thought
proper
and
necessary
for
to
elude
the
advantageous
and
specious
Conditions
,
by
which
their
over-credulous
Inhabitants
were
to
be
wheedled
out
of
their
precious
Liberties
.
In
the
last
place
they
laid
before
him
the
many
and
grand
Inconveniences
,
which
by
letting
slip
such
an
advantageous
Juncture
would
unavoidably
follows
,
which
they
represented
,
as
much
more
in
number
,
and
of
vastlier
greater
Consequence
,
than
those
that
could
possibly
arrive
from
his
pursuing
it
;
For
,
urged
they
,
if
your
Majesty
let
go
this
Opportunity
,
It
will
not
only
be
said
of
you
,
as
of
the
Great
Hannabal
,
that
you
know
how
to
get
,
but
know
not
how
to
prosecute
a
Victory
,
but
the
same
Fate
will
likewise
befall
you
;
This
despised
and
almost
oppressed
Enemy
will
recover
Strength
and
Courage
,
the
Germans
and
the
House
of
Austria
will
come
into
its
succour
,
you
must
quit
your
present
Conquests
to
oppose
them
,
and
your
present
Allies
on
the
Continent
will
forsake
you
;
If
you
be
beaten
how
disadvantageous
and
perhaps
fatal
must
the
event
needs
be
to
you
,
and
if
you
overcome
,
yet
how
far
will
you
be
from
a
compleat
Conquest
,
or
from
making
that
advanced
and
assured
progress
towards
the
erection
of
a
new
Empire
;
as
you
would
do
in
the
taking
that
one
place
,
whose
Gates
tho'
they
belong
but
to
one
City
,
would
let
you
into
the
Possession
of
the
most
valuable
parts
of
the
Earth
,
and
furnish
you
with
the
nerves
of
War
,
which
thereby
would
be
cut
off
from
the
rest
of
the
World
.
I
was
not
willing
to
give
your
Lordship
an
account
of
this
Consultation
by
piece-meals
,
and
that
has
made
me
so
tedious
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Honour
's
to
serve
You.
Paris
July
2.
1678.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXXII
.
Of
the
Confederacy
entered
into
for
the
defence
of
Holland
,
of
the
Prince
of
Orange's
success
against
France
,
and
of
the
Methods
used
by
the
French
to
hinder
the
King
of
England
to
make
Peace
and
joyn
with
the
Dutch
,
by
removing
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
from
being
Chancellor
,
&c.
My
Lord
,
THere
was
hardly
a
Prince
on
the
Earth
worse
served
than
our
King
and
paid
more
,
no
less
than
Three
Embassadors
to
make
up
the
Embassy
mentioned
in
my
last
save
one
to
your
Lordship
,
and
yet
Two
of
the
Three
concurring
with
the
French
designes
to
the
ruine
of
Hollund
first
,
and
so
consequently
their
own
Native
Country
next
;
so
that
the
poor
Hollanders
,
as
your
Lordship
may
well
remember
,
were
forced
to
save
their
Country
from
the
French
(
who
pursuant
to
the
last
advise
were
ready
to
devour
it
)
by
losing
it
in
the
Sea
,
in
breaking
down
the
Dikes
the
last
extremity
and
the
only
remedy
they
had
left
them
;
for
this
gave
them
time
to
think
of
their
Affairs
,
and
this
first
brought
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
then
the
Emperor
,
and
at
last
the
King
or
Queen
Regent
of
Spain
,
as
apprehensive
of
the
common
danger
to
all
of
them
in
general
by
the
French
subduing
the
Dutch
Provinces
,
to
enter
into
a
mutual
League
for
their
defence
;
and
by
their
Conjunction
,
The
Prince
of
Orange
who
had
all
this
time
struggled
with
the
hardest
destiny
that
could
be
,
and
lay
neglected
by
his
Uncles
as
if
they
had
no
share
either
in
his
good
or
bad
Fortunes
,
recovered
several
of
the
Upland
Towns
in
almost
as
little
time
as
they
had
been
taken
by
the
French
,
and
like
another
Scipio
having
joyned
Montecucucli
the
Emperors
General
in
the
dead
of
Winter
,
and
so
carrying
the
War
out
of
his
own
Country
Besieged
and
took
Bon
,
the
Residence
of
the
Elector
of
Cologn
,
and
thereby
did
cut
off
the
Comunication
between
France
and
Holland
;
whereby
the
French
were
necessitated
not
only
to
quit
their
Conquered
Towns
by
heaps
,
but
he
also
opened
a
passage
for
the
Imperial
Forces
to
joyn
the
Dutch
and
Spanish
;
But
tho'
neither
the
sence
of
his
own
true
Interest
,
nor
the
Tyes
of
Consanguinity
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
could
induce
our
King
to
come
to
the
rescue
of
Holland
,
which
notwithstanding
the
Princes
bravery
and
success
was
still
but
in
a
pitiful
plight
,
as
having
but
newly
recovered
their
drowned
Country
;
yet
the
French
had
an
incurable
Jealousie
of
him
,
the
remembrance
of
the
forementioned
interposition
by
his
Embassy
was
still
fresh
in
memory
;
And
as
that
fell
out
when
they
least
expected
any
such
thing
,
so
they
considered
a
Peace
might
be
struck
up
in
as
sudden
and
surprizing
a
manner
,
and
therefore
they
set
all
their
Engines
on
work
to
hinder
it
if
possible
,
and
in
the
first
place
knowing
that
great
Person
who
had
the
influence
over
the
King
to
procure
such
an
Embassy
,
and
might
also
by
the
same
Arguments
induce
him
to
make
a
much
hardier
step
,
and
force
him
at
last
in
spight
of
his
own
inclinations
,
or
of
French
Menaces
,
as
well
as
of
French
Charmes
,
not
only
to
a
Peace
with
Holland
,
but
even
to
a
War
against
them
;
They
therefore
left
nothing
unessay'd
,
or
stone
untur'd
to
get
him
to
dispose
of
the
Chancellor's
place
,
tho'
it
was
well
known
the
King
himself
upon
a
certain
occasion
had
given
his
Testimony
of
his
being
the
wisest
Subject
he
had
in
his
Dominions
,
and
seemed
at
that
time
to
value
him
accordingly
:
I
cannot
positively
inform
your
Lordship
,
by
which
of
their
Instruments
it
was
done
,
for
I
never
could
find
it
was
inserted
in
the
Minutes
;
but
I
have
heard
it
generally
discoursed
at
the
French
Court
,
that
they
ploughed
in
this
Affair
with
the
Heifer
they
had
formerly
presented
the
King
withal
,
and
that
the
Duke
also
whom
they
by
their
Emissaries
iritated
against
him
,
to
whom
they
alledged
that
he
had
taken
notice
of
his
keeping
off
of
late
from
the
Protestant
Worship
,
and
talked
too
liberally
thereof
,
not
without
some
Expressions
boding
much
danger
to
his
Highness
,
and
even
levelled
at
putting
him
by
the
Succession
it self
,
gave
an
helping
hand
thereto
.
But
for
all
they
had
gained
so
considerable
a
point
,
as
the
removal
of
the
Chancellor
,
yet
fearing
still
the
worst
,
they
never
left
off
their
former
apprehensions
;
And
therefore
their
Ministers
still
continued
with
utmost
Application
to
pursue
their
Game
,
both
by
magnificent
Promises
and
Offers
of
Money
,
and
some
Menaces
a
la
sourdene
;
but
with
instructions
after
all
their
industry
,
if
they
could
not
succeed
in
obstructing
the
peace
,
yet
not
to
fail
to
elude
it
,
which
how
well
they
succeeded
in
the
first
for
a
time
,
and
when
that
could
not
be
warded
off
no
longer
,
how
much
more
fortunate
success
they
have
had
in
the
latter
I
shall
endeavour
to
make
your
Lordship
acquainted
with
at
another
time
,
when
I
hope
they
may
be
no
less
grateful
to
your
Honour's
gusto
,
from
him
who
desires
to
approve
himself
to
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Obedient
Servant
Paris
Octob.
9.
1678.
LETTER
XXXIII
.
Of
the
Negotiating
a
Marriage
between
the
Duke
of
York
and
the
Princess
of
Inspruck
in
Germany
;
How
that
Match
came
to
be
broke
off
;
and
how
the
French
gain'd
their
Point
in
Marrying
the
Princess
of
Modena
to
him
.
My
Lord
,
THings
continuing
in
the
same
posture
I
mentioned
in
my
last
to
your
Lordship
,
between
England
and
France
,
the
latter
having
the
full
ascendency
over
our
King
and
Court
,
to
keep
them
from
the
Peace
with
Holland
,
and
to
enter
into
a
War
in
Conjunction
with
the
rest
of
the
Confederates
against
them
;
and
the
Duke
of
York
happening
to
be
a
Widower
,
who
was
entirely
,
as
they
thought
,
in
their
Interests
at
this
time
,
which
was
the
year
1673.
there
was
an
Intrigue
started
up
and
carried
on
,
that
in
all
appearance
was
●eady
to
break
the
Thread
of
all
their
Contrivances
,
and
irrecoverably
to
overturn
all
they
had
been
so
long
and
with
so
much
pains
about
;
but
another
as
lucky
a
hit
interposed
timely
in
their
Aid
,
which
salved
all
their
drooping
Interest
in
our
Court
again
sounder
than
ever
,
tho'
like
the
Beast
in
the
Apocalypse
,
it
seemed
to
have
received
its
deadly
wound
;
For
when
a
Negotiation
was
now
not
only
set
on
foot
,
but
in
a
manner
concluded
,
for
Matching
our
Duke
with
a
Princess
of
the
Austrian
Family
,
an
Alliance
which
would
certainly
have
broke
the
neck
of
all
Leagues
with
France
,
and
make
England
once
more
the
Ballance
between
those
two
mighty
Powers
;
I
say
,
just
when
a
Match
was
concluded
with
a
Princess
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
nothing
seemed
remaining
to
the
accomplishing
of
it
,
but
celebrating
the
Espousals
,
and
bringing
over
the
Lady
into
England
,
to
remain
the
gage
of
a
close
and
lasting
Alliance
,
between
the
Royal
Stem
of
England
,
and
that
Illustrious
and
Potent
House
;
and
the
Monsieur
at
biting
his
Nails
for
spite
to
see
his
Interest
there
desperate
and
past
retrieval
;
it
most
luckily
happened
to
him
,
that
in
that
very
interim
the
Empress
died
,
and
the
Emperor
coming
to
want
a
Confort
,
and
finding
no
other
worthy
his
Choice
,
according
to
the
usu●l
practice
of
the
Austrian
Families
,
whose
Branches
intermarry
frequently
with
one
another
,
he
retain'd
the
Lady
for
himself
;
and
so
defeating
our
Prince
of
his
Spouse
,
and
putting
of
him
in
a
new
quest
,
gave
the
French
an
opportunity
to
prosser
him
a
Female
,
who
they
knew
descended
from
a
right
Intriguing
Breed
,
and
would
be
sure
to
do
their
Work
throughly
,
and
thereby
not
only
renew
,
but
make
sure
against
all
Events
that
Alliance
that
hath
since
proved
so
pernicious
to
all
Europe
,
and
so
vexatious
to
the
one
,
as
well
as
to
the
other
of
our
Princes
:
This
Match
they
knew
might
be
of
great
importance
to
them
,
not
only
as
to
the
promoting
their
Ambitious
Ends
in
England
,
but
in
Italy
too
;
and
if
they
could
once
ensnare
the
Duke
into
it
,
would
as
fixedly
tie
him
to
their
Interests
,
as
it
would
infallibly
lose
him
every
where
else
,
and
engage
not
only
the
Protestant
Subjects
of
these
Kingdoms
,
but
even
all
the
other
Powers
of
Christendom
,
as
well
of
the
Roman
Communion
as
the
Reformed
,
to
oppose
his
future
Elevation
,
that
so
he
might
be
wholly
dependant
upon
them
;
She
being
a
Lady
,
not
only
Italian
by
Nation
,
but
a
Relation
of
the
Pope
,
(
and
in
that
Quality
most
odious
to
England
)
and
also
of
the
late
Cardinal
Mazarine
;
and
in
a
word
,
of
a
Prince
Pensionary
to
the
French
,
and
an
adopted
Daughter
of
France
;
which
last
Quality
they
honoured
her
with
,
to
render
her
compleatly
hateful
to
all
the
World
,
besides
most
liberally
paying
her
Portion
,
Pentioning
the
King
,
and
greasing
the
Ministers
to
have
the
Parliament
Prorogued
,
that
in
the
interim
the
Match
might
be
huddled
up
with
all
the
precipitation
imaginable
,
for
fear
upon
the
least
delay
,
by
contrary
Sollicitations
from
the
Austrians
,
or
any
other
Potentates
abroad
,
(
or
any
black
)
and
grumbling
Clouds
at
home
,
the
unstable
King
might
be
over-persuaded
or
frighted
from
letting
his
Brother
go
on
with
that
destructive
Alliance
.
These
,
my
Lord
,
were
their
Contrivances
and
Precautions
upon
this
Subject
;
and
they
succeeded
so
well
in
their
Endeavours
,
that
mauger
any
Reasons
the
King
might
have
to
the
contrary
,
or
any
Opposition
made
by
some
few
then
about
him
,
that
Match
was
concluded
,
from
which
England
may
in
a
very
great
measure
date
the
commencement
of
her
ensuing
Grievances
;
and
which
,
according
to
the
Parliament's
Prediction
of
it
,
caused
such
terrible
Earthquakes
in
the
three
Nations
already
,
and
God
Almighty
alone
knows
what
the
dire
Effects
may
be
,
and
where
things
will
terminate
at
long
run
,
though
it
may
at
the
same
time
prove
better
than
our
fears
.
For
after
it
was
once
done
,
they
cared
not
what
Storms
it
produced
amongst
us
;
for
if
the
endeavours
of
an
Alliance
cemented
with
so
charming
a
Female
,
unwearied
in
enticements
,
could
not
allure
,
nor
the
sug●ed
Professions
of
a
constant
Amity
and
Protection
,
besides
the
powerful
Spells
of
continual
Supplies
of
Money
,
engage
sufficiently
;
yet
they
were
confident
the
troubles
it
would
cause
,
would
necessitate
him
for
Self-preservation
to
keep
close
to
their
Interests
,
and
to
be
content
perhaps
for
the
preservation
of
the
rest
,
to
give
them
part
of
his
Estates
,
whenever
it
should
succeed
,
and
make
them
Executors
of
his
Will
;
or
at
least
,
at
all
Adventures
,
keep
up
such
Divisions
,
as
by
the
care
they
would
take
to
balance
the
respective
Parties
concerned
in
them
,
would
both
divert
and
disable
the
Nation
from
exerting
their
Resentment
against
them
to
any
great
purpose
.
These
,
my
Lord
,
were
the
Improvements
they
proposed
to
make
by
this
Match
,
and
herewith
I
shall
conclude
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
very
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Aug.
30.
1678.
LETTER
XXXIV
.
Of
the
Peace
made
between
England
and
Holland
,
in
February
1673/4.
The
Motives
to
it
,
and
the
French
Methods
to
elude
it
,
by
retaining
the
Irish
still
in
their
Service
,
with
our
Courts
connivence
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
formerly
taken
notice
to
your
Lordship
of
the
Methods
and
Precautions
the
French
used
to
keep
our
King
from
making
a
Peace
with
the
Dutch-States
;
and
how
they
made
it
their
business
to
dispossess
all
those
,
and
particularly
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
,
of
the
King's
Ear
and
Favour
,
who
were
concerned
for
His
and
the
Nation
's
Interest
,
by
promoting
such
a
Peace
;
but
though
they
prevailed
therein
,
as
well
as
in
that
of
the
Duke's
Marriage
with
a
Female
of
their
own
chusing
;
yet
my
Lord
,
you
know
very
well
,
they
failed
to
stem
the
Tide
that
broke
in
as
a
consequent
upon
that
Vote
of
the
Commons
,
Octob.
31.
1673.
That
considering
the
Condition
the
Nation
was
then
in
,
they
would
not
take
into
further
consideration
any
Aids
or
Charges
upon
the
Subject
,
except
it
did
appear
the
obstinacy
of
the
Dutch
should
render
it
necessary
,
&c.
For
the
French
Emissaries
had
taught
the
King
and
his
Juncto
their
Lesson
,
to
wit
,
to
give
out
that
the
Dutch
were
full
of
Sullenness
and
Obstinacy
,
and
would
come
to
no
honourable
Terms
,
and
therefore
there
was
a
necessity
of
further
humbling
of
them
;
but
now
the
Court
of
England
were
as
hasty
to
make
up
the
Peace
with
Holland
,
as
e're
they
were
to
declare
War
against
them
,
which
was
concluded
by
the
9th
of
February
,
1673/4
but
though
the
Dutch
came
hereby
to
enjoy
Peace
with
us
at
Sea
,
yet
they
found
the
pernicious
Effects
of
the
Valour
of
the
English
Troops
which
continued
in
the
French
Armies
,
and
gained
them
several
Victories
after
that
Peace
;
till
upon
the
earnest
and
repeated
Instances
,
both
of
the
Foreign
Powers
concerned
,
and
of
our
own
Parliament
,
some
redress
was
given
to
that
Grievance
,
but
never
a
total
one
;
a
Proclamation
being
obtained
for
recalling
our
Forces
from
the
French
Service
,
which
yet
was
construed
not
to
extend
to
the
Irish
Nation
,
who
after
that
,
by
that
foul
connivence
of
our
King
,
not
only
continued
there
in
Bodies
as
formerly
,
but
drew
over
Recruits
from
time
to
time
,
and
were
most
highly
cherished
and
caressed
,
as
indeed
were
the
Irish
Nation
all
along
,
with
a
sensible
difference
above
the
English
and
Scotch
,
especially
when
a
War
was
expected
with
us
;
they
having
a
secret
design
upon
that
Kingdom
by
one
Method
or
other
,
ever
since
their
first
drawing
our
King
into
League
with
them
;
which
they
did
not
obscurely
intimate
,
when
by
way
of
encouragement
they
would
now
and
then
say
to
the
Irish
Roman
Officers
among
them
,
as
likewise
to
other
qualified
Gentlemen
Travellers
of
that
same
Nation
.
That
the
King
their
Master
had
an
esteem
of
them
above
all
other
Nations
,
for
their
Ant●quity
,
Generosity
,
and
Invincible
Con●●●ncy
to
their
old
Religion
for
above
a
Century
of
Years
after
their
Masters
,
the
English
had
ab●ndoned
it
,
and
that
the
Scots
and
the
W●eish
Britains
,
by
the
contagion
of
their
Example
,
with
sufficient
Derogation
from
their
former
unviolated
Claims
to
Antiquity
and
unconquered
Liberty
,
had
done
the
like
;
and
would
assure
them
from
him
.
That
the
time
would
come
when
he
would
shew
them
marks
of
his
Esteem
,
by
conferring
the
Hereditary
Guard
of
his
own
,
and
his
Successor's
Persons
on
their
Nation
,
instead
of
the
Scots
,
who
were
now
departed
from
their
Interests
;
and
that
as
a
Catholick
Prince
,
and
the
Guarantee
of
their
Treaty
with
King
Charles
,
when
in
Banishment
,
for
restoring
to
them
their
Estates
whenever
he
should
be
restored
,
he
would
see
them
righted
,
and
would
one
day
free
them
from
the
Tyranny
of
the
English
Nation
.
But
notwithstanding
all
underhand
Compliance
of
our
Court
with
that
of
France
,
as
our
Peace
with
Holland
had
already
displeased
them
,
This
recalling
of
our
Troops
,
as
partially
executed
as
it
was
,
quite
put
them
out
of
humour
;
so
that
though
they
durst
not
shew
their
Resentments
too
far
,
for
fear
of
increasing
the
Evil
they
fretted
at
;
yet
they
did
what
they
could
by
allurements
to
debauch
,
and
by
hard
Usage
,
and
all
imaginable
Discouragements
,
both
to
deter
as
many
as
they
could
of
our
Soldiers
from
paying
Obedience
to
the
said
Proclamation
,
and
to
disable
those
who
were
fixedly
bent
to
return
,
from
being
serviceable
to
their
King
and
Country
.
Among
the
rest
,
mighty
Advantages
were
offered
to
my
Lord
Dowglas
,
afterwards
Earl
of
Dunbarton
,
to
intice
him
to
stay
;
and
some
time
after
he
was
gone
,
upon
hearing
he
had
no
Preferment
under
his
own
King
,
by
reason
of
the
severity
of
our
Laws
against
Men
of
his
Perswasion
,
there
were
very
great
Rewards
proposed
to
those
they
thought
had
any
influence
over
him
,
to
perswade
him
to
return
,
and
particularly
to
my self
,
in
case
I
could
find
any
who
could
so
far
prevail
over
him
;
but
all
in
vain
;
yet
most
of
the
Irish
remained
to
the
last
,
and
were
very
serviceable
at
the
brisk
Action
of
Gyrone
,
and
on
some
other
Occasions
;
and
after
the
fear
of
the
War
with
us
was
blown
over
by
the
Tempest
raised
among
our selves
,
whilst
we
blinded
our
Parliament
and
People
by
seeming
to
observe
exactly
the
Articles
of
Neutrality
agreed
upon
between
our
King
and
them
,
they
for
a
long
time
,
and
even
till
now
,
have
refused
to
receive
any
English
and
Scotch
Officers
and
Soldiers
to
their
Service
;
tho'
contrary
to
their
Allegiance
to
their
King
and
Country
,
several
of
them
,
and
some
of
them
Romans
of
tried
Affection
,
proffered
themselves
,
yet
still
as
many
Irish
as
presented
themselves
,
were
readily
entertained
.
And
thus
,
My
Lord
,
Tho'
these
subtile
Politicians
missed
of
their
first
point
in
hindring
our
Peace
with
Holland
,
they
succeeded
but
too
well
in
the
second
,
through
our
Court's
weakness
and
base
Prevarication
,
which
was
eluding
it
,
by
corrupting
our
Neutrality
,
with
such
a
partiality
on
their
side
,
that
it
was
an
Honey-Comb
to
them
,
whilst
it
was
but
a
Spunge
of
Gall
and
Vinegar
to
the
Confederates
;
but
foreseeing
that
in
time
this
jugling
conduct
of
our
King
would
make
all
Europe
murmur
,
and
render
his
Friendship
or
Mediation
suspicious
every
where
;
That
it
would
make
him
odious
to
his
People
,
and
blow
into
a
Flame
those
old
jealousies
that
already
began
to
rekindle
,
and
afford
ample
matter
for
the
Emissaries
of
the
Confederates
to
work
upon
in
our
Nations
,
and
consequently
to
actuate
our
People
so
violently
to
a
League
with
the
said
Allies
against
them
,
that
it
would
be
impossible
for
the
King
,
with
Safety
,
to
resist
them
;
(
for
of
his
good
Will
to
them
,
by
this
time
they
were
pretty
confident
)
they
therefore
were
careful
to
make
a
timely
Provision
against
an
inconvenience
so
much
dreaded
by
them
,
and
to
endeavour
to
make
use
of
those
very
Jealousies
,
Fears
,
and
Animosities
,
whose
Effects
they
apprehended
,
against
their
Adversaries
,
by
dexterously
catching
them
up
,
like
Fireworks
before
they
brake
,
and
returning
them
back
upon
our selves
;
and
this
difficult
sort
of
Game
they
managed
by
several
Stratagems
,
of
which
I
have
neither
room
nor
opportunity
to
advertise
your
Lordship
at
present
,
but
must
defer
it
to
a
proper
season
,
and
remain
,
as
I
truly
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
very
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
July
12.
1678.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXXV
.
Of
the
Marquess
de
Ruvigni
,
a
French
Protestant
,
his
being
sent
Embassador
into
England
;
and
what
the
Politicks
of
France
were
therein
.
My
Lord
,
I
Do
not
question
but
your
Lordship
does
remember
the
first
time
of
the
Marquess
de
Ruvigny's
being
sent
Envoy
from
this
Court
into
England
,
which
was
in
the
Year
1669.
and
which
,
I
think
,
I
have
in
one
of
my
Letters
hinted
already
;
That
he
was
a
Person
very
capable
for
such
an
Imployment
,
none
can
doubt
that
knew
him
;
but
that
ever
he
was
chosen
by
this
Court
purely
for
his
Capacity
,
is
not
to
be
admitted
of
.
You
know
,
my
Lord
,
the
Triple
League
stuck
then
close
in
the
French
King's
stomach
,
and
that
the
danger
Religion
was
in
,
as
well
as
Property
,
from
the
progress
of
the
French
Arms
before
in
the
Netherlands
,
contributed
very
much
to
the
cementing
of
such
an
Alliance
,
which
this
Court
were
labouring
tooth
and
nail
to
break
to
pieces
,
and
more
especially
to
get
the
King
of
England
out
of
it
;
and
to
that
end
,
Monsieur
Ruvigny's
Religion
,
he
being
a
Protestant
,
highly
recommended
him
:
How
well
he
discharged
his
Commission
then
,
I
need
not
recount
to
your
Lordship
,
the
Event
has
sufficiently
discovered
it
to
England
,
as
well
as
to
Holland's
sorrow
,
and
to
the
no
small
regret
of
some
of
those
of
his
own
Religion
and
Fraternity
in
France
.
It
was
much
about
Six
years
after
,
that
the
same
Marquess
was
entrusted
with
another
Negotiation
at
the
English
Court
,
to
no
less
pernicious
an
end
than
the
former
,
and
I
fear
at
long
run
with
worse
effects
:
They
had
,
my
Lord
,
besides
the
Instruments
I
have
formerly
mentioned
,
for
some
time
before
this
,
imploy'd
several
of
their
own
Hugonots
in
England
,
for
the
carrying
their
Intrigues
more
effectually
on
among
our
Protestants
,
which
Hugonots
have
been
the
more
forward
to
please
and
obey
the
Instructions
of
their
Prince
and
his
Ministers
,
in
that
they
have
believed
them
very
compatible
with
their
own
particular
Interests
;
wherefore
they
have
done
all
they
could
to
contribute
to
the
Elevation
of
the
Presbyterian
Government
in
our
Nation
,
which
,
because
the
same
with
their
own
,
they
have
naturally
had
some
desire
to
see
established
in
a
Kingdom
so
able
to
protect
them
,
and
which
had
hitherto
been
the
great
impediment
to
their
extirpation
in
France
.
But
to
return
from
this
Digression
,
for
which
I
beg
your
Lordship's
pardon
,
to
the
Marquess
de
Ruvigny
,
his
Instructions
were
to
endeavour
to
possess
the
Protestants
in
general
in
our
Nation
,
which
were
now
,
my
Lord
,
full
of
fears
of
some
Secret
Designs
a
brewing
between
the
two
Kings
,
in
prejudice
to
their
Religion
and
Civil
Rights
too
,
that
they
needed
not
to
be
so
much
concerned
at
Appearances
;
that
it
was
far
enough
from
the
thoughts
of
his
Master
to
make
their
King
great
to
his
Subjects
prejudice
;
and
that
he
was
not
so
zealous
for
the
Roman
Religion
as
they
might
imagine
,
whereof
he
was
to
urge
several
instances
and
to
endeavour
to
throw
off
all
the
odium
from
him
upon
the
Pope
and
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
thereby
make
them
level
all
their
Fears
,
Jealousies
,
and
odious
Reflections
that
way
;
to
the
end
,
that
by
the
Royal
Church-Party
,
who
had
the
King's
ear
,
they
might
still
secure
him
further
in
their
Interests
,
and
have
their
helping-hand
to
carry
on
those
Points
they
aimed
at
that
way
,
viz.
the
hindring
the
Princesses
matching
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
the
Offensive
Alliance
so
much
feared
then
and
now
with
the
Confederates
,
&c.
But
this
was
but
one
Party
of
the
Protestants
;
his
Instructions
also
were
to
make
a
particular
Interest
among
the
Dissenters
,
and
such
as
inclined
to
them
at
the
same
time
,
that
in
case
they
were
defeated
in
the
one
,
and
saw
no
likelihood
of
staving
off
the
other
,
they
might
have
them
ready
prepared
to
enter
the
lists
against
the
former
;
and
when
War
was
ready
to
be
declared
against
France
,
to
push
them
on
,
if
possible
,
to
raise
a
Civil
Combustion
at
home
,
and
to
insinuate
into
them
;
That
the
King
,
his
Master
,
was
willing
privately
to
assist
them
as
his
Predecessor
had
done
theirs
in
the
late
Civil
Wars
upon
occasion
,
&c.
in
which
sort
of
Negotiation
the
Marquis
was
effectually
enough
seconded
by
his
Countrymen
-
Hugonots
then
in
England
,
and
particularly
by
a
man
of
singular
Parts
and
Learning
,
and
exceedingly
well
versed
in
Intriegue
,
named
Monsieur
—
but
on
the
contrary
,
in
case
they
should
have
been
able
by
the
Royal
Party
to
have
been
strong
and
successful
enough
to
gain
the
two
said
Points
,
and
hinder
both
the
Match
and
the
War
,
which
was
their
business
,
and
is
still
in
part
,
to
oppose
;
they
had
Orders
to
have
the
same
Dissenting
Party
still
ready
,
when
King
Lewis
,
and
his
Cousins
of
England
,
should
have
had
that
part
of
their
ends
of
the
Conforming
Party
,
to
make
use
of
them
against
them
,
if
they
would
not
humour
them
so
far
as
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
carried
quite
back
to
Rome
.
And
because
all
our
Protestants
,
however
differently
denominated
,
should
take
no
umbrage
at
any
of
this
Court's
Proceedings
,
they
thought
fit
once
more
,
to
let
their
Sun
,
as
they
so
often
term
him
,
to
cast
some
warm
beams
on
the
Hugonot
Party
at
home
,
and
to
entertain
them
awhile
with
some
Cour●ly
Smiles
,
whereby
they
have
designed
to
amuse
our
people
,
and
at
the
same
time
make
their
own
Protestants
to
be
their
Instruments
to
carry
on
the
Divisions
of
those
,
who
,
while
united
,
are
their
only
Protectors
;
for
hitherto
,
while
they
have
had
War
with
the
Confederates
,
and
chiefly
with
Holland
,
and
are
in
fear
of
one
with
England
,
it
being
yet
out
of
their
power
to
destroy
these
people
,
they
have
thought
it
their
interest
not
to
exasperate
them
,
whereby
they
may
be
tempted
to
run
over
to
the
Enemy
;
but
rather
for
the
present
to
court
them
,
and
make
them
serviceable
unto
them
,
by
working
in
the
very
Mines
which
in
all
human
probability
are
designed
to
blow
them
up
withal
;
I
will
not
intrude
—
When
Captain
E
—
returns
,
I
should
take
it
as
a
singular
favour
to
receive
a
line
from
your
Lordship
,
and
particularly
your
.
Sentiments
of
our
Home-affairs
,
by
him
,
whom
I
shall
expect
with
utmost
impatience
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Iuly
20.
1678.
LETTER
XXXVI
.
Of
Prince
Lobkowitz's
being
disgraced
by
the
Emperor
for
Corresponding
with
the
French
about
the
Year
1674.
My
Lord
,
YOUR
Lordship
cannot
be
ignorant
,
that
during
this
Intrieguing
in
England
,
and
Canvassing
of
Designs
against
our
King
and
Kingdom
,
the
War
went
on
on
this
side
with
various
success
;
but
I
find
England
is
not
the
only
Country
that
has
been
bubbled
by
the
French
Emissaries
,
and
had
its
Secrets
betrayed
;
I
cannot
tell
any
one
part
of
the
Confederates
that
have
been
exempted
;
but
Germany
more
particularly
has
suffered
in
this
kind
variously
,
but
in
nothing
so
remarkably
as
in
the
business
of
Prince
Lobkowitz's
being
disgraced
some
time
since
by
the
Emperor
,
and
which
has
made
so
much
noise
in
the
World
,
that
your
Lordship
could
not
but
hear
of
it
:
That
he
corresponded
with
this
Court
,
there
is
nothing
more
certain
;
though
when
the
business
was
once
winded
,
their
Emissaries
thought
it
adviseable
to
be
the
first
Rumorers
of
it
,
but
related
the
same
with
Particulars
so
extraordinary
,
that
were
scarce
credible
,
that
thereby
they
might
turn
the
whole
at
length
into
a
ridicule
:
But
the
way
of
their
Correspondence
with
the
said
Prince
,
and
others
in
the
Empire
,
was
so
intricate
to
be
fathomed
,
that
't
is
no
wonder
the
matter
has
been
as
it
were
dubious
in
the
World
to
this
day
;
for
little
did
the
Councellors
of
State
,
and
other
Princes
and
Grandees
at
the
Court
of
Vienna
think
,
that
those
very
Jews
who
sold
them
Jewels
,
Pearl
,
and
other
rich
Moveables
,
were
wont
at
the
same
time
to
bring
and
carry
Letters
to
the
forementioned
Prince
Lohkowitz
,
and
other
vile
Traytors
to
the
Emperor
and
Empire
;
and
though
these
sort
of
Vermin
have
been
banished
the
Emperor's
Territories
and
Dominions
,
yet
for
filthy
Lucre-sake
,
to
which
they
are
addicted
above
any
Nation
or
People
under
Heaven
;
and
to
serve
the
French
,
whom
above
any
other
they
value
for
the
Reasons
I
have
formerly
given
your
Lordship
upon
another
occasion
,
They
make
no
scruple
of
assuming
those
Shapes
which
they
outwardly
would
most
seem
to
abhor
,
and
whose
Principles
they
have
disbeliev'd
above
these
Sixteen
hundred
years
,
I
mean
Christians
,
and
to
this
day
drive
on
the
old
trade
.
But
our
private
minutes
relating
to
this
Country
,
and
which
I
have
had
the
opportunity
lately
a
little
to
inspect
,
tell
us
positively
,
That
at
least
two
of
the
Emperor
's
own
Confessors
of
the
Iesuitical
Order
,
the
much
more
dangerous
Traytors
than
any
other
could
be
,
were
guilty
of
the
same
Crime
.
The
next
year
after
the
Disgrace
of
this
Prince
,
happened
that
memorable
Success
the
Emperor's
Forces
had
upon
the
Rhine
against
the
French
;
but
it
is
no
less
memorable
after
such
a
signal
Victory
against
the
Mareshal
de
Crequi
,
&c.
that
Montecuculi
,
the
Imperial
General
,
should
,
after
he
had
besieged
Sabern
,
and
was
in
a
fair
way
to
carry
the
Place
,
so
suddenly
rise
from
before
it
,
re-pass
the
Rhine
with
his
whole
Army
,
and
leave
the
French
,
after
all
,
wholly
in
possession
of
Alsatia
,
where
he
might
easily
have
Wintered
his
whole
Army
:
The
World
were
then
,
and
have
ever
since
been
occasionally
very
busy
about
the
reason
of
this
Action
,
which
is
very
unaccountable
to
this
very
day
;
It
was
whispered
then
,
that
Montecuculi
was
so
far
from
offering
to
do
this
of
himself
,
that
he
had
express
orders
from
the
Emperor
,
or
at
leastwise
from
Vienna
,
to
do
it
,
and
which
he
obeyed
with
a
great
deal
of
reluctancy
and
ill-will
;
but
little
have
the
World
thought
that
it
was
chiefly
the
influence
which
Father
la
Chaise
had
over
the
Emperor's
Confessor
,
that
produced
those
positive
,
though
most
noxious
Orders
;
so
far
the
Minutes
mention
that
Affair
,
and
no
farther
.
I
would
not
have
troubled
your
Lordship
with
these
Foreign
Affairs
,
had
I
been
supplied
with
any
that
was
domestick
;
though
,
I
hope
,
they
are
not
so
unacceptable
,
but
that
you
will
freely
pardon
him
who
is
desirous
to
serve
and
honour
you
to
the
utmost
of
my
power
,
and
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
June
20.
1678.
N.
St.
LETTER
XXXVII
.
Of
the
French
Ambassador's
,
the
Mareschal
d'Estrades
,
and
Monsieur
Colbert's
Instructions
,
to
attack
Sir
William
Temple
,
and
Pensioner
Fagell
,
to
engage
the
Prince
of
Orange
into
the
French
Interests
,
and
to
promote
the
Peace
.
My
Lord
,
THis
Court
have
left
no
Stone
unturn'd
,
neither
in
England
nor
Holland
,
in
order
to
the
winning
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
over
to
their
Interests
;
but
they
have
met
with
more
constancy
,
in
him
than
could
be
expected
from
a
young
Prince
of
his
years
,
which
has
plainly
manifested
him
to
be
an
Inheritor
as
well
of
the
Vertues
,
as
of
the
Fortune
of
his
great
Ancestors
;
and
when
they
found
there
was
nothing
to
be
done
with
him
directly
by
any
of
their
own
Emissaries
,
they
resolved
to
attack
him
in
the
most
sensible
part
,
by
the
Ministry
of
two
persons
whom
they
knew
he
as
much
valued
as
any
other
on
this
side
,
and
they
were
the
English
Ambassador
Sir
William
Temple
,
and
Monsieur
Fagell
Pensionary
of
Holland
.
Their
Agents
,
in
this
hopeful
business
,
were
Monsieur
Colbert
,
and
the
Mareschal
d'Es●rades
,
their
Plenipotentiaries
for
the
Treaty
of
Nimeguen
,
who
quickly
began
their
attack
upon
Sir
William
,
according
to
the
Instructions
I
find
they
had
given
them
.
I.
To
insinuate
slily
,
what
a
value
the
French
King
their
Master
had
for
his
Person
and
Character
;
and
that
therefore
during
the
course
of
the
Negotiation
they
were
to
enter
upon
,
they
had
Orders
to
make
their
application
to
him
;
That
they
knew
how
much
he
was
in
the
confidence
of
the
King
his
Master
,
and
of
his
chief
Ministers
,
and
therefore
how
filly
qualified
he
was
to
put
the
finishing-stroke
to
a
Treaty
he
had
had
the
greatest
hand
to
set
on
foot
,
and
of
which
he
must
needs
reap
all
the
Glory
;
That
he
might
reckon
very
much
upon
the
facility
of
the
King
their
Master
in
that
weighty
Affair
,
but
yet
so
far
still
as
to
have
a
just
regard
had
to
the
great
Successes
of
his
Arms
during
the
War
.
II.
They
were
to
make
a
Mien
of
their
being
fully
possest
of
the
States
great
forwardness
to
strike
up
a
Peace
,
which
their
Allies
must
comply
with
,
tho'
they
might
for
a
time
retard
it
;
That
therefore
the
only
way
they
could
see
for
to
give
Europe
Tranquillity
,
was
for
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
interpose
his
Authority
,
which
was
so
great
with
all
the
Allies
,
that
they
were
very
well
satisfied
in
their
willingness
to
agree
to
whatever
terms
he
should
be
resolved
on
,
in
proposing
the
Peace
:
That
therefore
in
order
to
bring
that
grand
affair
to
an
happy
and
sudden
issue
,
it
was
their
Opinion
,
there
was
no
other
or
better
way
for
it
,
than
for
his
Highness
first
privately
to
agree
with
France
upon
the
Conditions
,
and
what
each
Party's
Proposition
should
be
;
and
when
that
was
once
done
,
afterterwards
,
in
the
course
of
the
Treaty
,
which
was
to
be
supposed
,
could
not
spin
out
to
any
great
length
of
time
,
then
to
draw
all
matters
by
concert
together
to
the
scope
agreed
upon
between
them
.
III.
To
seem
very
confident
this
Method
would
do
;
but
that
if
it
should
so
happen
that
the
unreasonable
pretences
of
the
Allies
should
obstruct
or
delay
a
General
Peace
,
that
then
the
Prince
might
make
use
of
the
usual
Temper
of
the
States
to
bring
it
to
a
sudden
issue
,
and
make
a
separate
Peace
;
that
if
the
Prince
pursued
this
method
,
it
would
be
in
his
power
to
do
great
things
for
himself
and
his
Family
,
for
which
they
were
to
produce
as
many
instances
as
they
could
of
parallel
cases
;
And
that
as
for
what
concerned
the
Prince's
own
personal
Advantages
and
Interests
,
the
King
their
Master
had
given
them
full
power
to
assure
him
,
That
he
might
set
down
his
own
Conditions
,
and
they
should
be
accepted
.
IV.
That
tho'
they
had
many
others
to
,
make
these
Overtures
to
his
Highness
,
some
whereof
they
were
also
darkly
to
intimate
,
yet
that
they
were
to
pursue
their
Master's
Orders
,
which
was
to
apply
themselves
to
none
but
to
him
,
if
he
thought
fit
to
charge
himself
with
it
;
That
they
were
very
sensible
of
the
Credit
and
Confidence
he
was
in
with
his
Highness
,
and
how
much
deference
he
had
to
his
Judgment
in
what
concerned
the
publick
Interests
of
the
Allies
at
that
time
,
as
well
as
his
own
;
and
that
if
he
would
effectually
espouse
that
Affai●
,
he
might
reckon
upon
what
he
pleas'd
himself
from
the
Generosity
of
the
King
their
Master
,
whose
constant
Character
it
was
,
never
to
let
the
least
Merit
go
unrewarded
.
But
if
it
should
so
fall
out
,
that
Sir
William
proved
stiff
in
the
matter
,
as
it
seems
he
did
by
the
sequel
,
they
were
to
turh
the
same
Batteries
upon
Pensioner
Fagel
,
with
a
variation
of
Phrase
,
and
Complement
agreeable
to
the
Person
and
Circumstances
,
and
more
especially
to
try
what
the
force
of
the
French
Pistols
might
effect
that
way
;
And
if
so
be
matters
were
carried
so
far
as
that
the
Prince
was
found
to
give
any
ear
to
it
,
then
he
was
to
be
rounded
briskly
what
mighty
things
the
French
King
would
do
for
him
in
relation
to
his
future
Greatness
both
in
England
and
Holland
;
That
for
his
Principality
of
Orange
,
he
should
have
it
restored
to
him
again
,
or
such
a
compensation
nigher
Home
,
as
he
would
reckon
on
himself
;
as
also
for
his
Lands
in
Burgundy
,
and
any
other
Losses
,
Damages
,
&c.
Nay
,
they
were
ordered
to
offer
him
a
very
large
annual
Pension
,
if
he
would
have
complied
:
But
half
these
things
were
never
actually
Proposed
,
because
the
said
two
Ministers
,
and
the
Prince
himself
more
than
any
,
were
as
so
many
〈…〉
,
for
they
would
not
so
much
〈◊〉
hearken
to
the
Voice
of
those
dangerous
Charmers
;
A
rare
Instance
,
My
Lord
,
to
withstand
such
great
Temptations
,
and
not
to
be
parallell'd
perhaps
in
any
other
young
Prince
of
our
Age
,
as
it
was
indeed
also
in
the
two
Ministers
,
many
of
which
England
,
at
this
time
,
is
not
over-fruitful
of
;
I
wish
it
were
,
our
Affairs
would
have
been
in
a
better
posture
than
I
hear
they
are
,
and
I
dread
much
worse
to
come
.
I
pray
God
avert
it
,
and
preserve
your
Lordship
from
all
Dangers
,
which
shall
ever
be
upon
the
Heart
of
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
Most
Humble
and
Most
Obedient
Servant
.
Paris
,
Octob.
19.
1678.
LETTER
XXXVIII
.
A
Summary
of
the
French
Methods
to
get
the
Dauphin
made
King
of
the
Romans
.
My
Lord
,
PErhaps
since
all
the
noise
of
the
Western
World
,
at
this
time
is
the
Affairs
of
Hungary
,
between
the
Turks
and
Imperialists
,
the
particulars
whereof
I
need
not
trouble
your
Lordship
with
;
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
look
a
little
back
,
and
remark
what
influence
this
Court
has
had
upon
this
War
,
and
what
Designs
they
have
long
since
hatched
under
the
Covert
,
not
only
of
this
,
but
all
the
other
Broils
they
have
engaged
Germany
in
;
I
find
by
Patin's
Letters
so
far
back
as
1671.
that
it
was
a
matter
then
not
questioned
,
but
that
there
had
been
Designs
concerted
to
have
the
Dauphin
created
King
of
the
Romans
,
which
made
me
endeavour
after
a
more
particular
information
in
that
Intriegue
,
which
at
last
I
have
found
to
be
inserted
in
this
manner
,
according
to
the
distinct
Heads
that
follow
.
I.
All
the
Designs
which
they
had
concerted
in
the
Wars
between
England
and
Holland
,
for
the
weakning
and
destroying
them
,
if
possible
,
as
I
have
already
given
your
Lordship
a
particular
Account
of
,
first
terminated
in
that
ultimate
end
,
Of
advancing
the
Dauphin
as
before-mentioned
.
II.
The
former
Wars
against
the
Confederates
was
attempted
for
the
same
Ends
in
a
great
measure
,
all
their
Designs
against
the
Spanish
Monarchy
having
a
tendency
that
way
.
III.
Their
unspeakable
Pretensions
in
the
Palatinate
,
on
the
behalf
of
Madam
,
the
present
Dutchess
of
Orleans
.
IV.
All
their
open
and
secret
Practices
in
Hungary
,
from
Arch-Duke
Joseph's
being
made
King
there
;
and
by
making
Overtures
to
another
King
underhand
,
John
Sobieski
by
name
,
to
oppose
the
Emperor
therein
,
promising
their
utmost
Interest
to
get
that
Crown
and
Country
conferred
on
him
and
his
Posterity
;
rightly
judging
,
that
if
the
Arch-Duke
were
balked
in
Hungary
,
it
was
not
likely
he
should
prevail
in
Germany
.
5.
They
have
now
for
the
same
end
,
their
Emissaries
in
Turkey
,
being
partly
Jews
,
and
partly
Jesuits
,
who
incited
the
Turks
to
begin
the
War
,
and
to
push
it
on
even
to
the
Capital
of
the
Empire
;
and
did
at
the
same
time
,
by
other
Agents
,
both
in
Poland
,
and
at
Venice
,
all
they
could
,
that
they
might
hinder
those
Countries
to
come
into
the
Confederacy
against
them
,
as
thinking
themselves
Cock-sure
,
that
if
Vienna
had
once
been
taken
,
the
German
Princes
would
have
been
in
such
a
Consternation
,
that
as
the
only
remedy
,
they
would
have
called
in
the
French
Power
to
oppose
against
such
a
dreadful
inundation
of
Infidels
as
would
thence
have
followed
;
and
for
which
they
could
have
done
no
less
than
to
have
declared
the
Dauphin
King
of
the
Romans
,
and
have
made
the
French
King
Guardian
and
Protector
in
the
interim
,
of
the
Emperor
and
Empire
,
especially
having
the
Electors
of
Cologne
,
Mentz
,
and
Triers
,
either
inclined
for
,
or
over-awed
by
them
,
and
it
being
easy
in
that
juncture
to
have
forced
the
rest
:
This
,
my
Lord
,
is
the
substance
of
what
I
have
found
they
have
projected
upon
this
Subject
from
time
to
time
,
as
the
circumstances
of
Affairs
gave
way
and
occasion
and
nothing
more
certain
than
that
they
have
had
it
all
along
in
their
view
,
to
advance
the
Dauphin
to
that
Dignity
,
which
they
have
hitherto
failed
in
,
and
I
hope
ever
shall
.
I
did
not
think
to
have
entred
upon
this
subject
,
which
is
also
somewhat
remote
from
the
Affairs
of
our
own
Country
,
but
that
the
sight
of
the
forementioned
Author
excited
my
curiosity
,
and
the
fondness
of
the
discovery
made
me
also
fond
to
communicate
the
same
to
your
Lordship
,
tho'
perhaps
no
very
grateful
part
,
which
yet
I
trust
your
goodness
will
pardon
,
in
him
,
who
is
,
My
Lord
,
Your
very
humble
,
and
obedient
Servant
.
Paris
,
Jan.
14.
1684.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXXIX
.
Of
Don
John
of
Austria's
being
hindred
to
take
upon
him
the
Administration
of
the
Spanish
Affairs
in
the
year
1676.
My
Lord
,
IT
's
not
long
since
I
have
given
your
Lordship
an
account
of
the
advances
made
by
this
Court
towards
a
Peace
;
but
you
know
,
since
that
,
the
War
went
on
with
various
successes
;
and
perhaps
your
Lordship
has
heard
of
the
Business
of
Don
John
in
Spain
,
How
he
was
prevented
from
having
the
Administration
of
the
Affairs
of
that
Country
,
by
a
Letter
under
the
King
of
Spain's
Hand
,
when
he
was
just
going
to
embark
for
the
relief
of
Messina
;
there
was
at
that
time
an
expectation
in
the
Confederates
of
mighty
things
to
be
perform'd
by
him
to
their
advantage
,
and
the
preventing
him
from
a
share
in
the
Government
,
was
esteemed
generally
to
be
a
French
Trick
,
and
so
it
was
;
but
I
believe
the
Confederates
were
guilty
of
a
grand
mistake
in
their
expectation
of
him
;
for
the
French
Memoirs
say
,
Don
John
was
perfectly
their
Creature
,
and
that
it
was
the
violent
hatred
of
the
Queen
Mother
of
Spain
,
as
well
as
a
jealousie
to
have
her
own
Power
invaded
,
that
put
him
beside
the
Administration
;
That
it
was
through
his
means
the
Matching
of
the
King
of
Spain
with
the
Emperor's
Daughter
was
put
by
,
and
that
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans's
Daughter
effected
;
and
that
he
was
going
to
act
mighty
things
for
the
French
Interest
,
for
which
he
had
large
Promises
made
him
of
their
powerful
and
effectual
Assistance
to
obtain
the
Crown
of
Spain
for
himself
,
after
the
Decease
of
the
present
King
,
upon
condition
he
should
quit
the
Spanish
Dominions
in
the
Indies
,
Low-Countries
,
and
Italy
,
to
the
Crown
of
France
;
for
the
performance
of
which
,
they
had
sufficient
Assurances
from
him
.
I
am
further
to
observe
to
your
Lordship
from
the
said
Minutes
,
That
they
have
attributed
his
Death
to
a
Dose
of
Poison
administred
by
the
order
and
particular
prescription
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
that
out
of
a
fear
she
had
he
would
one
day
Poison
the
King
her
Son
;
and
because
he
had
against
her
Will
,
been
the
instrument
to
make
the
French
Match
.
They
further
add
,
how
true
the
one
or
the
other
,
I
will
not
take
upon
me
to
determine
,
That
the
Queen
Mother's
hatred
to
Don
John
was
inveterate
;
that
she
had
attempted
once
before
to
have
Stab'd
him
,
and
at
another
time
to
Pistol
him
:
As
for
the
fore-mentioned
Letter
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
stop
the
Don's
passage
for
Messina
,
they
say
it
was
sent
by
the
Instigation
of
the
Duke
de
Medina
Celi
,
then
in
the
French
Faction
,
with
an
intent
to
make
him
miss
that
stroke
,
and
secure
him
in
their
Interests
,
by
letting
him
know
,
that
it
was
by
their
Intreague
he
was
admitted
to
Court
.
I
could
further
enlarge
upon
this
subject
,
did
I
judge
it
pertinent
or
agreeable
to
your
Lordship's
humour
,
as
I
am
affraid
it
is
not
;
and
therefore
I
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
humble
!
and
devoted
Servant
.
Paris
,
July
2
,
1679.
N.
S.
LETTER
XL.
Of
General
Instructions
given
to
the
French
Agents
in
England
,
to
carry
on
the
French
Designs
upon
the
Duke
of
York's
Second
Marriage
.
My
Lord
,
THo'
the
French
Agents
in
England
have
had
address
enough
to
get
the
Match
with
the
Duke
effected
according
to
their
Desires
;
yet
foreseeing
that
even
this
point
could
not
elude
the
Peace
between
England
and
Holland
,
they
endeavoured
to
make
the
best
advantage
they
could
,
by
making
a
Counterpoise
of
it
to
the
said
Peace
,
and
to
a
War
we
might
afterward
intend
against
them
;
as
having
thereby
linked
the
Duke
faster
to
them
than
ever
,
and
laid
a
sure
foundation
for
such
Distractions
,
both
in
Church
and
State
,
as
would
give
them
large
opportunity
,
if
not
to
compass
all
the
Designs
they
had
upon
us
,
yet
at
least
to
secure
themselves
from
any
great
inconveniency
from
us
;
They
were
not
ignorant
what
good
effects
several
previous
Intreagues
of
theirs
had
to
our
disadvantage
;
they
saw
plainly
the
second
Dutch
War
had
much
more
impoverished
us
than
the
First
;
and
the
ill
conduct
of
it
much
more
sunk
the
King's
Reputation
,
besides
the
Divisions
in
the
Fleet
,
and
the
Jealousies
and
Factions
in
the
Parliament
,
and
among
the
People
,
about
the
Duke's
Religion
,
produced
him
great
disgusts
every
day
;
That
the
shutting
up
of
the
Exchequer
had
ruined
his
Credit
;
and
his
Majesty
in
proclaiming
Liberty
of
Conscience
by
Virtue
of
his
own
Prerogative
,
and
his
levity
afterward
in
flinching
from
it
so
unexpectedly
,
had
so
disobliged
and
wounded
with
Jealousie
the
Church
of
England
,
and
all
Patriots
in
Parliament
tender
of
their
Priviledges
,
who
held
the
Peoples
Purse-strings
on
the
one
side
,
and
so
incensed
with
a
fresh
Animosity
the
baffled
Dissenters
on
the
other
;
that
being
over-whelmed
with
Debts
,
opposed
by
dangerous
and
powerful
Factions
,
and
yet
Bankrupt
both
of
Money
and
Credit
too
;
they
fairly
concluded
he
could
have
no
other
recourse
but
to
them
;
which
odious
remedy
,
they
supposed
,
would
but
more
and
more
heighten
the
mutual
Jealousies
,
and
widen
the
Breaches
,
till
they
grew
large
enough
for
them
to
enter
by
at
long-run
upon
some
part
of
the
English
Monarchy
,
so
famous
hitherto
for
checking
theirs
above
any
other
in
Europe
,
since
the
Decadency
of
the
Western
Empire
,
from
rising
to
the
like
exorbitant
greatness
:
And
now
this
more
than
Magical
Dose
,
these
Quacks
in
Policy
had
given
us
,
began
to
work
every
day
more
and
more
violently
,
and
with
Symptoms
more
visible
,
till
almost
mortal
Convulsions
followed
;
The
ablest
Statesman
we
had
at
the
Helm
,
the
Earl
of
Shaftsbury
,
was
discarded
for
his
vehemency
in
opposing
the
said
so
pernicious
Match
,
(
of
which
I
may
give
your
Lordship
an
account
another
time
)
and
others
of
the
same
Sentiments
discountenanced
;
which
by
the
French
Agency
,
begat
the
Prorogation
of
the
Parliament
,
dangerous
Factions
and
pernicious
Fractions
even
among
the
most
zealous
Assertors
of
Monarchy
,
and
best
affected
Friends
to
the
Royal
Family
;
so
that
now
imagining
this
Master-experiment
of
theirs
had
made
way
for
them
to
execute
what
Projects
they
pleased
on
our
Court
and
People
for
the
future
,
to
lose
no
advantage
for
want
of
Managers
,
they
began
to
put
their
Designs
in
form
,
which
before
lay
somewhat
perplext
and
out
of
order
;
to
which
end
they
sent
over
their
Instructions
to
some
Domestick
Agents
,
whom
they
had
chosen
and
placed
on
purpose
about
the
New
Dutchess
,
and
to
their
other
assisting
Ministers
and
Emissaries
,
as
they
thought
in
that
disposition
of
both
Head
〈◊〉
Body
,
of
both
Princes
and
People
〈…〉
could
not
but
succeed
,
and
produce
in
due
time
,
the
full
effects
by
their
Mischief-Brooding
,
and
Ambitious
Consultations
:
And
their
Instructions
in
substance
were
as
follows
.
They
were
now
to
make
actual
use
of
the
several
Parties
they
had
,
as
I
have
hinted
already
,
but
as
yet
prepared
to
make
Tools
of
;
and
to
this
purpose
they
were
to
influence
them
partly
by
French
Jesuited
Instruments
,
partly
by
French
Hugonot
Agents
,
and
of
our
own
Nation
,
their
Instruments
were
to
be
.
I.
Atheists
and
loose
principled
Men
,
who
yet
could
act
rarely
well
the
Zealots
for
that
Religion
or
Cause
which
they
were
to
Espouse
.
II.
Such
Persons
as
they
found
to
be
conceited
of
their
Parts
,
and
of
Mercenary
Spirits
.
III.
Hotspurs
for
Prerogative
,
and
the
Church
of
England
.
IV.
The
fiercest
Spirits
of
the
other
Factions
.
V.
Some
Bigots
of
the
Roman
Communion
that
were
English
,
and
particularly
those
that
had
been
bred
up
,
or
had
travelled
in
their
Dominions
,
and
were
well
Jesuited
.
VI.
The
leading
Irish
Papists
in
particular
.
VII
.
Men
,
Ambitious
of
Greatness
,
or
Idolizers
of
Money
,
and
that
chiefly
in
Scotland
.
VIII
.
Men
disgustful
or
disabliged
.
IX
.
Men
of
desperate
Fortunes
and
lost
Reputations
.
Of
all
these
they
were
with
great
confidence
to
imploy
and
highly
to
oblige
and
flatter
some
,
while
they
were
for
their
turn
,
and
disoblige
others
,
and
then
when
they
had
done
with
them
,
vice
versa
,
to
disoblige
and
cast
off
those
whom
they
had
obliged
and
seemed
to
have
trusted
;
and
court
,
oblige
,
and
receive
others
who
were
before
disoblig'd
,
knowing
how
to
work
their
Ends
by
those
they
disobliged
as
well
as
by
those
obliged
;
But
yet
none
of
these
,
except
some
of
the
first
sort
,
were
to
know
the
whole
of
their
Designs
,
nor
be
informed
of
any
thing
that
looked
black
or
villanous
,
or
seemed
too
directly
to
aim
at
the
detriment
or
destruction
of
their
Country
or
Religion
,
till
such
time
as
they
had
a
long
trial
of
their
Tempers
,
and
found
them
fit
for
such
Attempts
,
or
that
they
had
got
them
first
into
such
a
Correspondence
,
which
,
tho'
in
the
ultimate
intention
was
not
malicious
,
but
only
an
effect
of
zeal
to
their
several
Parties
,
yet
would
,
if
discovered
,
be
construed
reasonable
,
and
so
keep
them
under
an
hank
to
them
;
and
then
they
were
to
put
them
on
such
Barbarities
and
Villanies
as
they
thought
necessary
for
their
purpose
;
which
if
they
then
refused
,
their
Business
was
to
abandon
them
,
and
to
imploy
such
Instruments
as
were
as
Bankrupt
of
Religion
and
Conscience
as
of
Fortune
,
and
would
be
desperately
determined
to
venture
at
any
thing
for
Money
;
and
by
these
they
were
to
be
pretended
to
be
detected
as
Traytors
,
and
prosecuted
as
guilty
of
the
Designs
which
they
have
been
only
tempted
to
,
and
so
were
to
serve
all
People
whom
they
once
got
within
their
Toil
,
as
occasions
and
their
Interests
did
require
.
But
I
see
I
have
already
past
over
the
just
bounds
of
a
Letter
,
and
shall
therefore
only
subscribe
my self
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
devoted
Servant
Paris
,
May
5.
1681.
N.
S.
LETTER
XLI
.
Containing
the
Practices
of
the
French
Agents
,
for
the
amusement
of
Foreign
Catholicks
,
while
they
carry'd
on
their
Designs
against
England
.
My
Lord
,
IT
would
be
very
strange
to
think
,
that
the
Ministers
of
this
Court
,
who
have
had
a
hand
almost
in
every
thing
relating
to
our
Nation
,
should
not
be
concerned
in
the
affair
of
the
Popish
Plot
;
but
it
is
so
far
otherwise
,
that
they
have
been
the
chief
managers
and
starters
of
many
things
which
have
since
come
to
light
;
Nay
,
I
am
bold
to
say
,
That
the
very
actions
and
intentions
of
almost
all
the
Instruments
of
the
English
Nation
,
and
even
of
some
of
the
French
themselves
,
were
very
wide
,
tho'
villanous
enough
,
from
those
of
the
Machiavillian
Off-spring
which
set
them
on
work
.
My
Lord
,
you
have
heard
of
Father
St.
Germain
,
and
perhaps
of
Father
Columbiere
too
,
who
succeeded
him
in
England
;
these
were
the
Persons
,
who
together
with
their
other
assisting
Emissaries
,
disposed
of
Things
and
Parties
in
our
Nation
to
favour
their
Designs
in
reference
to
the
said
Conspiracy
,
and
whose
Instructions
from
Father
La
Chaise
,
were
to
take
upon
them
to
inform
and
press
upon
the
Creatures
of
the
Pope
,
and
Ministers
and
Creatures
of
other
Princes
of
the
Roman
Communion
,
but
of
a
different
Interest
from
their
Master
's
the
French
King
;
That
for
their
parts
,
they
were
only
actuated
by
a
Zeal
for
the
propagation
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
the
re-union
in
time
of
so
famous
a
Monarchy
to
the
Church
by
gentle
and
peaceable
ways
and
means
,
and
chiefly
for
the
Conversion
of
our
two
Princes
so
nearly
Related
to
their
King
in
Blood
,
and
for
whom
he
had
so
much
Esteem
and
Affection
;
and
that
their
Master
being
their
nearest
Neighbour
,
and
seated
most
conveniently
to
assist
them
on
occasion
,
would
with
his
Purse
promote
all
he
could
the
quiet
Conversion
of
all
sorts
of
People
,
that
could
be
drawn
in
by
the
Godly
Eloquence
of
their
Missionaries
,
or
by
the
more
powerful
language
of
Pensions
with
some
,
and
was
heartily
willing
to
supply
our
Princes
with
what
was
needful
,
or
might
be
so
,
to
maintain
themselves
against
any
Attempts
that
might
be
made
against
them
,
upon
the
jealousie
or
discovery
of
any
such
design
,
and
succour
them
by
a
sufficient
Military
Force
too
,
in
case
they
were
likely
to
be
reduced
to
Extremity
by
an
open
Rebellion
of
their
stubborn
and
discontented
Subjects
on
that
account
;
without
once
pretending
to
so
idle
and
impracticable
a
design
,
as
some
of
them
whom
they
spoke
to
were
tutored
to
call
it
,
as
by
that
means
to
go
about
to
make
the
Crown
of
England
seudatory
to
that
of
France
,
or
to
strengthen
himself
with
the
additional
power
of
England
,
with
intent
to
encroach
afterwards
upon
the
Rites
and
Prerogatives
of
the
Holy
See
,
or
give
Umbrage
to
other
Temporal
Enemies
of
that
Communion
,
or
to
draw
any
other
advantage
to
the
French
from
the
Alliance
of
the
English
Princes
,
than
to
be
able
in
the
quality
of
Most
Christian
King
,
and
first
Son
of
the
Church
,
to
promote
the
growth
of
the
Holy
Catholick
Religion
in
their
Realms
and
Dominions
,
and
make
use
of
their
Mediation
and
Friendship
,
to
ballance
in
some
measure
the
present
force
of
so
formidable
a
Confederacy
,
as
was
lately
formed
against
him
.
That
it
was
a
thing
ridiculous
to
think
,
or
once
as
much
as
imagin
,
that
whilst
he
was
in
actual
War
with
so
many
considerable
Powers
at
that
time
,
he
could
be
so
simple
as
to
attempt
England
by
force
;
or
if
he
were
out
of
War
with
them
,
that
he
could
as
much
as
offer
at
so
considerable
an
Enterprize
upon
any
pretence
whatsoever
,
without
allarming
them
,
or
expecting
to
be
opposed
Vigorously
by
them
,
as
well
as
by
the
other
Protestent
Powers
of
Europe
;
or
that
he
could
be
thought
to
be
so
rash
as
to
venture
on
such
a
difficult
Expedition
,
whilst
he
foresaw
so
powerful
an
Opposition
.
But
that
indeed
upon
the
happy
conclusion
of
a
general
and
lasting
Peace
among
the
Catholick
Princes
,
he
would
most
willingly
and
readily
join
and
concur
in
any
holy
League
with
them
,
and
contribute
his
full
proportion
of
Forces
with
theirs
,
to
so
glorious
and
laudable
a
Work
,
as
would
be
the
restoration
of
the
Kings
of
England
to
their
pristine
Power
and
Majesty
,
and
the
Holy
See
to
its
former
just
Authority
and
Jurisdiction
in
these
famous
Islands
;
which
for
so
many
former
Ages
had
made
so
considerable
and
profitable
a
Province
of
the
Roman
Church
;
and
therefore
they
were
to
desire
and
press
them
,
not
to
let
any
particular
Interests
which
they
had
against
their
Master
in
worldly
and
secular
Concerns
,
prevail
with
them
to
go
about
to
mis-interpret
or
any
ways
obstruct
their
Conversion
of
Souls
,
which
could
be
of
no
manner
of
prejudice
to
them
in
those
other
respects
;
but
rather
readily
to
concur
with
their
Endeavours
in
so
pious
and
charitable
a
Work
,
wherein
they
ought
wholly
to
lay
aside
all
distinction
of
Nations
or
Interests
,
and
Cooperate
as
Members
of
one
Body
,
and
Subjects
of
one
universal
Prince
Christ
Jesus
,
and
his
Vice-gerent-General
the
Pope
.
With
which
Arguments
and
sly
Suggestions
,
they
were
to
wheedle
all
Foreigners
to
at
least
a
careless
security
and
unconcernedness
about
the
Affairs
of
England
,
whilst
they
play'd
their
pranks
to
destroy
both
our
Religion
and
Government
,
and
make
us
an
Appennage
of
the
Gallican
Church
and
Crown
;
which
I
pray
God
,
I
may
never
live
to
see
,
nor
my
Country
feel
;
and
shall
ever
do
so
whilst
I
am
,
as
I
am
resolved
always
to
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
Most
Humble
,
and
Most
Devoted
Servant
.
Paris
Mar.
11.
1682.
LETTER
XLII
.
The
Arguments
of
the
French
Emisaries
,
for
the
Amusement
of
some
of
the
Native
Papists
of
England
,
&c.
That
their
designs
in
regard
to
the
Popish
Plot
,
might
not
be
prevented
.
My
Lord
,
HOw
far
the
Subject-matter
of
my
last
to
your
Lordship
hath
relished
your
Palate
,
I
am
altogether
ignorant
,
but
adventuring
for
once
to
presume
its
having
proved
grateful
,
I
have
in
this
,
as
it
were
,
subjoyned
those
Instructions
the
French
Agents
have
received
for
the
amusement
of
the
Native
Papists
of
England
,
in
order
to
the
carrying
on
of
their
Designs
under
the
covert
of
the
Popish
Plot
,
against
our
Native
Country
;
To
them
therefore
they
were
to
use
in
substance
the
same
pretences
as
to
the
other
,
but
with
some
further
additions
,
as
,
That
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
York
,
were
both
certainly
gained
over
to
the
Church
of
Rome
;
That
the
most
Leading-Men
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Men
of
most
Power
and
Interest
both
among
the
Clergy
and
Gentry
of
the
Church
of
England
,
were
Popishly
inclined
,
and
would
without
all
doubt
,
come
galloping
over
tantivy
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
when
it
should
be
a
proper
time
for
the
King
to
declare
himself
upon
that
Head
;
as
being
well
convinced
,
that
Monarchy
and
Prelacy
had
no
other
way
to
defend
themselves
against
the
restless
and
violent
practices
and
efforts
of
the
Sectaries
and
Republicans
,
and
others
their
Adherents
in
the
Kingdom
,
but
by
seasonably
re-uniting
with
the
Roman
Catholick
Party
,
from
their
unjustifiable
Separation
and
Schism
,
from
whence
innumerable
,
incurable
and
endless
Divisions
,
Distractions
and
Factions
,
had
proceeded
.
That
for
their
comfort
and
support
,
it
was
now
much
otherwise
than
in
the
late
Civil
Wars
against
King
Charles
I.
That
the
present
King
of
France
being
in
a
condition
to
give
their
now
Sovereign
King
Charles
the
Second
,
a
most
powerful
and
numerons
Assistance
;
and
being
a
most
Generous
Prince
,
and
withal
most
cordially
and
well-affected
to
their
King
as
well
as
to
their
Cause
;
there
was
no
manner
of
question
to
be
made
,
but
he
would
effectually
do
it
,
without
any
by-ends
of
his
own
,
as
soon
as
a
general
Peace
should
give
leave
,
by
which
time
things
would
be
ripe
in
the
Kingdom
,
to
favour
his
good
Intentions
to
go
on
with
the
Conversion
of
our
Nations
;
yea
,
and
would
take
care
to
provide
a
sufficient
Body
of
Troops
for
the
abetting
of
so
hopeful
a
Work
,
in
case
there
should
be
any
such
need
of
Force
,
but
that
it
was
reasonably
to
be
supposed
there
would
need
none
:
For
that
by
the
help
of
safer
Methods
and
of
Mony
,
which
that
great
and
zealous
Prince
would
not
let
them
want
for
so
good
a
Work
,
the
number
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
must
needs
be
so
mightily
encreased
in
a
few
Years
,
that
the
King
might
venture
to
declare
himself
in
their
favour
;
and
then
by
the
voluntary
return
of
the
Church
of
England
to
Rome
,
their
Mother
Church
,
and
by
the
very
dread
of
the
formidable
Power
of
Lewis
the
Great
,
who
was
known
to
be
a
sure
and
fast
Friend
to
our
two
Royal
Brothers
,
the
other
dissenting
Factions
would
be
so
over-powered
with
the
number
of
their
Opponents
,
and
so
terrified
at
their
Strength
,
that
if
it
had
not
the
good
effect
to
work
them
up
into
a
complyance
,
it
would
at
least
into
such
a
tameness
,
that
they
would
neither
be
able
to
hinder
,
nor
have
the
rashness
to
oppose
what
Changes
and
Innovations
the
King
should
afterwards
have
a
mind
to
make
in
Church
or
State
,
and
make
them
Triumphant
in
England
.
And
thus
they
were
to
lead
them
on
till
they
had
noosed
them
fast
in
a
Correspondence
with
them
;
but
not
a
word
was
to
be
told
them
(
till
they
had
first
sounded
them
whether
they
were
fit
to
hear
it
)
of
any
design
they
had
to
subject
England
,
or
enslave
the
rest
of
Europe
to
French
Tyranny
,
or
of
the
Murder
of
King
or
Duke
,
or
both
,
in
case
they
found
them
not
pliable
enough
to
their
Instigations
,
or
that
their
abominable
Ends
could
be
compassed
no
other
ways
;
to
which
,
if
they
would
not
be
compliant
,
they
were
then
by
those
Tools
to
have
some
of
their
Correspondence
with
them
discovered
,
and
have
them
accused
as
if
they
had
been
really
guilty
of
what
they
were
only
tempted
to
:
And
so
by
this
means
all
the
considerable
Men
of
them
,
besides
some
Rascals
to
make
Tools
of
,
were
to
be
drawn
into
a
close
Correspondence
with
France
,
and
beaten
quite
off
from
any
application
to
Rome
,
or
correspondence
with
the
House
of
Austria
;
sliely
insinuating
,
that
France
was
the
only
Power
in
Christendom
that
could
preserve
or
support
them
.
But
the
full
design
they
had
upon
the
Nation
(
as
before
hinted
)
was
a
Secret
imparted
but
to
a
very
few
;
nay
,
it
was
not
as
much
as
communicated
to
the
Jesuits
of
the
two
British
Nations
,
but
kept
almost
to
the
last
,
as
an
Arcanum
among
such
of
them
as
were
Native
French
,
except
only
two
or
three
Irish
Fathers
,
and
some
very
few
more
of
that
same
Nation
,
whom
they
thought
averse
enough
to
the
English
Name
and
Nation
,
to
be
heartily
true
and
constant
to
any
Foreign
Interest
and
Power
capable
to
support
and
effectually
to
back
them
in
the
bloodiest
and
blackest
Contrivances
against
their
detested
Conquerors
:
for
rather
than
fail
,
to
such
horrid
Tragedies
they
were
determined
by
some
means
or
other
to
proceed
,
if
they
could
no
otherwise
effect
their
wicked
Purposes
,
and
could
have
found
a
way
to
fix
the
Crime
,
as
they
had
projected
,
on
some
other
Party
and
Nation
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
been
tedious
,
but
could
not
avoid
it
;
I
design
without
a
Countermand
to
transmit
to
Your
Lordship
in
my
next
the
applications
made
to
rhe
Protestant
Party
upon
the
same
Head
;
and
in
the
mean
time
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Mar.
17.
1682.
N.
S.
LETTER
XLIII
.
Of
the
French
Artifices
to
amuse
the
Protestants
of
the
Church
of
England
,
while
they
carried
on
their
Designs
.
My
Lord
,
PUrsuant
to
my
Resolutions
in
the
close
of
my
last
Letter
,
without
I
received
a
Countermand
from
your
Lordship
,
which
I
have
not
,
I
am
to
acquaint
you
,
what
this
Court
's
Maxims
were
,
and
what
Methods
they
went
upon
,
either
to
make
the
Protestants
of
the
Church
of
England
,
helpful
to
their
Designs
,
or
at
least
to
do
them
no
disservice
,
and
be
no
obstruction
to
them
therein
.
To
the
Clergy
therefore
and
Gentry
of
the
forementioned
Church
,
whom
they
imagined
there
was
any
likelyhood
to
pervert
,
they
were
to
alledge
most
of
the
same
things
as
before
,
as
Arguments
to
perswade
and
induce
them
to
return
to
the
Bosom
of
their
Church
,
and
would
argue
much
from
the
agreement
in
many
things
of
both
Religons
;
and
were
Instructed
,
sometimes
not
only
first
to
insinuate
and
then
affirm
the
King
was
actually
Perverted
;
but
were
moreover
impudently
to
assert
,
That
such
and
such
Bishops
,
such
and
such
Eminent
Doctors
,
such
and
such
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
and
such
and
such
remarkable
Gentlemen
,
for
Interests
,
Estates
,
and
exquisice
Parts
,
&c.
were
to
their
knowledge
,
certainly
and
infallibly
so
too
,
tho'
at
present
but
covertly
;
and
,
That
a
greater
part
of
their
Church
(
whatever
they
might
suggest
with
themselves
to
the
contrary
)
than
they
were
aware
of
,
or
was
easily
indeed
to
be
imagined
,
were
of
the
same
Sentiments
;
but
that
they
were
under
a
restraint
,
and
durst
not
declare
themselves
to
be
such
,
for
fear
of
the
Mobile
,
and
of
the
Presbyterians
,
other
Sectaries
and
Republican
Parties
,
which
like
so
many
evil
Spirits
,
presided
over
those
Savage
kind
of
Animals
,
and
stirred
them
as
they
pleased
themselves
,
against
their
Superiors
.
But
to
those
,
My
Lord
,
whom
they
found
to
be
of
the
more
inflexible
sort
,
they
were
instructed
to
make
use
of
great
Flatteries
and
Complements
,
and
to
acquaint
them
,
that
they
had
a
great
deal
of
reason
to
love
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
as
the
Roman
Catholicks
had
to
do
so
by
them
;
for
that
they
had
had
for
a
long
time
the
same
Common
Enemies
;
had
suffered
much
with
them
conjointly
for
the
same
Royal
Cause
in
the
late
Rebellions
;
that
their
Adversaries
were
numerous
enough
to
require
their
united
Power
and
Strength
against
them
;
and
that
their
subtilty
was
no
less
to
be
dreaded
by
them
,
whose
effects
could
not
be
warded
off
without
such
a
double
Force
;
that
there
was
much
more
danger
to
the
Church
and
State
of
England
,
and
to
the
Monarchical
Government
,
now
from
the
Sectaries
,
than
from
their
Church
;
for
it
was
plain
to
any
one
that
was
but
willing
to
see
,
That
it
was
now
no
more
the
Roman
Catholicks
Interest
,
since
they
were
out
of
all
hopes
of
being
the
predominant
Religion
in
the
Kingdom
,
to
act
against
the
Church
or
State
of
England
,
under
whom
they
had
such
mild
Treatment
,
but
much
rather
to
join
and
fall
in
with
them
against
the
Sectaries
and
Common-wealth's-men
,
under
whom
they
could
never
expect
any
thing
but
utmost
Rigour
and
Cruelty
;
That
it
being
impossible
for
them
alone
to
support
and
maintain
themselves
in
England
against
so
great
a
number
of
Sectaries
,
as
were
with
the
greatest
inveteracy
imaginable
animated
against
them
,
without
the
Protection
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
the
Monarchy
,
tho'
but
by
way
of
Connivence
;
It
was
therefore
so
much
their
Concern
and
real
Interest
,
to
Pray
for
and
endeavour
after
the
Prosperity
of
both
Parties
,
tho'
different
in
Perswasion
,
that
they
had
no
reason
to
fear
any
thing
from
them
,
nor
be
alarm'd
at
the
Conversions
they
had
happened
to
make
,
which
were
so
few
and
inconsiderable
,
as
never
to
be
able
to
do
them
hurt
,
had
it
been
so
designed
,
as
it
was
not
;
That
there
was
no
danger
neither
from
the
French
King's
Friendship
or
close
Alliance
with
their
King
,
it
being
the
only
Foreign
Security
,
as
matters
then
stood
,
that
he
could
have
against
the
intriegues
and
power
of
the
United
Provinces
;
who
not
only
ruined
their
Commerce
by
Sea
,
but
were
the
only
People
that
buoyed
up
and
supported
the
Sectaries
and
Republican
Party
,
and
harboured
and
abetted
all
Designs
both
against
the
Church
and
State
of
England
under
the
then
Monarchy
;
it
being
their
inseparable
Interest
in
all
things
to
thwart
the
English
,
almost
in
every
particular
they
valued
themselves
upon
in
the
present
Establishment
;
Whereas
,
there
was
no
exception
to
be
made
,
but
that
it
was
his
Most
Christian
Majesty's
undoubted
Advantage
and
fixed
Interest
to
cultivate
by
all
good
Offices
the
said
Friendship
and
Alliance
,
and
to
avoid
by
all
manner
of
means
any
Rupture
or
Mis-intelligence
with
England
,
and
to
oppose
above
all
things
,
the
change
of
our
Monarchy
into
a
Republick
.
In
the
last
place
,
continued
they
,
Whereas
,
there
had
been
for
some
time
Reports
spread
not
only
of
the
Duke's
,
but
the
King
himself
's
being
of
their
Perswasion
,
they
were
to
give
out
to
this
sort
of
Men
,
that
that
was
only
a
suspicion
,
and
,
as
they
really
believed
,
ill-grounded
enough
;
for
tho'
they
had
reason
to
wish
them
,
and
all
Mankind
else
,
of
their
Opinion
in
that
case
;
yet
they
had
no
such
reason
to
think
them
so
;
but
that
the
King
's
having
shewed
some
favour
to
them
upon
the
score
of
their
Sufferings
for
,
and
Fidelity
to
his
Father
and
himself
,
and
out
of
respect
to
the
Most
Christian
King
with
whom
he
was
so
closely
Alli'd
,
for
his
better
support
and
establishment
against
the
enemies
of
Monarchical
Government
,
was
the
only
grounds
People
had
had
for
such
Rumours
,
which
were
industriously
fomented
only
by
the
Authors
of
the
former
Fears
and
Jealousies
against
his
Father
,
in
order
to
get
an
opportunity
thereby
once
more
to
destroy
the
Regal
Government
:
And
,
that
they
made
this
noise
indeed
against
Popery
,
but
levelled
it
only
at
Episcopal
and
Kingly
Government
,
not
at
such
contemptible
Adversaries
as
the
Roman
Catholicks
were
at
that
time
of
day
.
Then
as
for
the
Duke
,
they
were
to
affirm
,
They
thought
and
had
reason
to
believe
,
he
was
no
more
a
Catholick
than
the
King
;
but
that
being
a
Prince
of
an
high
and
inflexible
Spirit
,
and
Heir
presumptive
to
the
Royal
Diadem
,
disdained
to
be
compelled
by
any
Subjects
,
either
to
take
an
Oath
,
or
give
any
account
of
his
Religion
,
only
to
gratifie
their
Humours
and
Fancies
;
and
chose
rather
to
forbear
acting
in
any
publick
Employment
:
But
,
that
for
their
part
,
as
he
had
not
yet
declared
against
the
Church
of
England
,
so
he
had
as
yet
made
no
profession
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
as
they
knew
of
,
but
took
care
to
keep
himself
as
much
reserved
towards
them
,
as
towards
those
of
the
Protestant
Perswasion
.
By
such
sort
of
Sophisiry
and
cunning
Artifices
,
thrse
French
Incendiaries
were
instrumental
to
endeavour
to
Keep
up
the
Stiff
Church
Party
in
a
perpetual
Animosity
against
the
Protestant
Diss●nters
and
Dutch
Party
,
as
both
of
a
Party
;
and
to
stir
up
the
Government
to
side
still
with
the
French
Interest
against
the
power
and
growth
of
the
one
,
and
provide
with
severity
against
the
Practices
of
the
other
,
in
order
to
exasperate
as
much
as
possibly
they
could
,
the
Spirits
of
both
Parties
against
the
other
,
and
widen
the
Breaches
beyond
all
possibility
of
restoring
them
again
.
Which
how
well
they
have
already
effected
,
is
but
too
well
known
,
and
no
less
sorely
felt
in
the
Bowels
of
the
Kingdom
for
me
to
take
upon
me
to
Descant
upon
;
and
therefore
I
shall
forbear
,
and
only
subscribe
my self
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
Most
humble
Servant
to
Command
.
Paris
,
Mar.
28.
1682.
LETTER
XLIV
.
Of
the
French
Intrigues
to
raise
a
good
Opinion
in
the
Protestant
Dissenters
of
England
,
of
the
French
King
's
Proceedings
,
and
to
Calumniate
their
own
King
.
My
Lord
,
I
Am
come
to
the
last
Body
of
Men
within
the
Kingdom
,
whom
this
Court
,
by
such
like
Engines
as
I
formerly
mentioned
,
has
endeavoured
to
manage
for
to
serve
their
own
turn
,
to
the
Kingdom
's
disadvantage
,
and
they
are
the
Protestant
Dissenters
;
but
they
were
necessitated
,
to
give
the
less
umbrage
,
to
change
their
shapes
and
form
of
expression
to
those
of
that
Party
whom
they
had
the
design
upon
,
and
to
whom
they
closely
and
warmly
remonstrated
;
That
they
had
no
occasion
to
be
jealous
of
the
Proceedings
of
France
,
and
be
animated
so
fiercely
against
King
Lewis
,
if
they
would
but
once
consider
,
the
great
Liberty
and
Priviledges
which
their
Protestant
Brethren
enjoy'd
in
the
French
Dominions
;
their
former
assisting
the
oppressed
Protestant
Dutch
,
and
other
Protestant
States
,
against
the
Bloody
Inquisitors
,
and
Unchristian
Inquisition
;
the
severe
Persecutions
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
the
frequent
differences
of
France
with
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
the
little
power
the
Pope
was
allowed
in
the
Gallican
Church
,
no
more
than
what
was
Titular
;
and
that
if
these
things
were
but
duly
weighed
,
it
might
be
more
than
presumed
,
the
present
French
King
would
little
concern
himself
,
or
any
way
intermeddle
with
Religious
Contests
in
England
:
But
that
whatever
opinion
they
might
have
of
that
Neighbouring
King
to
his
disadvantage
,
which
yet
did
but
little
affect
or
concern
him
,
they
had
on
the
contrary
much
occasion
to
look
about
them
at
home
;
and
to
that
end
,
these
Emissaries
were
to
promote
,
tooth
and
nail
,
the
belief
of
the
King
and
Duke's
being
both
Papists
;
but
particularly
to
affirm
,
that
the
Duke
was
most
certainly
of
that
Religion
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
discover
assured
Evidences
of
it
;
as
also
of
the
Measures
concerted
to
bring
in
both
Popery
and
Arbitrary
Power
,
and
really
to
detect
some
Measures
,
which
themselves
had
as
yet
but
only
projected
,
or
at
least
but
proposed
,
and
that
too
but
to
the
Duke
only
,
as
if
they
had
been
fully
consented
to
,
and
begun
underhand
to
be
put
in
practice
;
And
having
once
well
imprest
this
,
they
were
to
exaggerate
the
greatness
and
eminency
of
the
danger
,
the
more
to
alarm
them
;
and
slily
to
insinuate
,
that
an
Accommodation
was
Transacting
between
the
two
Churches
of
Rome
and
England
;
and
a
thousand
other
Artifices
they
us'd
besides
,
to
animate
each
Party
against
the
other
,
too
tedious
for
your
Lordship
to
read
,
or
me
to
relate
;
neither
need
I
tell
you
how
they
traversed
one
another's
designs
,
only
I
must
Note
,
Sir
Roger
L'Estrange
,
and
almost
all
the
Writers
for
that
side
,
under
a
pretence
of
serving
the
Church
of
England
,
and
the
Monarchy
,
and
some
also
of
the
other
Party
,
though
unknown
to
themselves
,
were
and
are
still
but
the
unhappy
Tools
and
Instruments
of
French
Jesuits
and
Machiavillian
Emissaries
;
who
were
the
main
Conjurers
,
that
by
undiscovered
Spells
have
raised
up
those
Devils
of
Discord
,
that
under
the
Names
of
Whigs
,
Tories
,
and
Trimmers
,
have
so
much
disturbed
our
Native
Country
,
and
the
LORD
knoweth
where
it
will
terminate
.
I
am
glad
to
hear
your
Lordship
hath
so
well
exerted
the
Caution
and
Prudence
inherent
in
your
Family
in
these
times
of
difficulty
,
and
may
it
be
so
still
,
which
is
the
hearty
desire
of
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
Humble
and
most
Obedient
Servant
.
Paris
,
April
8.
1682.
N.
S.
LETTER
XLV
.
Of
the
Duke
of
York's
being
drawn
into
a
close
Correspondence
with
the
French
Court
,
with
an
Account
of
his
Pension
from
thence
.
My
Lord
,
I
Cannot
think
your
Lordship
will
so
much
admire
,
that
the
Duke
should
suffer
himself
to
engage
into
a
close
Correspondence
with
the
French
Court
,
yea
,
and
to
enter
into
a
separate
Treaty
with
them
,
when
other
things
more
unlikely
,
have
been
made
evident
enough
so
as
not
to
be
contradicted
:
I
cannot
tell
at
present
whether
there
be
any
other
particulars
of
this
same
Treaty
,
than
what
has
come
within
my
Cognizance
;
but
so
much
as
has
,
as
I
hope
it
will
be
acceptable
,
I
as
freely
communicate
,
and
was
in
substance
as
followeth
.
First
,
The
Duke
was
engaged
to
stick
close
to
his
Alliance
with
France
,
declining
all
Treaties
with
those
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
even
with
the
Pope
himself
,
without
the
French
King's
Privity
and
Approbation
.
Secondly
,
To
oppose
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
,
the
King
his
Brother
,
from
engaging
in
any
War
for
the
Confederates
.
Thirdly
,
To
joyn
with
him
,
the
French
King
,
in
making
a
strong
Effort
to
draw
in
,
if
possible
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
embrace
a
separate
Interest
from
that
of
the
States
of
Holland
;
and
if
not
,
to
come
over
to
the
Roman
Religion
,
at
least
to
enter
into
a
separate
Treaty
with
the
Kingdoms
of
France
and
England
,
under
a
pretence
of
laying
a
sure
foundation
for
his
own
future
Greatness
,
and
establish
it
on
both
sides
the
Sea
by
the
suppression
of
all
Factions
which
now
disturbed
his
Uncle
,
and
might
afterward
disturb
him
;
and
in
case
he
proved
still
obstinate
,
to
second
him
in
all
Methods
that
might
be
used
to
hinder
his
Succession
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
by
hindring
any
Match
that
might
be
proposed
between
the
Prince
and
the
Princess
Mary
;
and
that
he
should
for
that
purpose
keep
off
Matching
either
of
his
Two
Daughters
upon
several
pretences
to
gain
time
till
a
fit
juncture
might
come
,
when
Matches
might
be
accomplished
for
them
both
,
with
French
Princes
,
or
some
other
Princes
in
that
Interest
,
viz.
the
eldest
to
the
Dauphin
,
and
the
younger
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
or
a
Prince
of
the
Houses
of
Conde
or
Conti
,
or
to
the
Duke
of
Modena
.
Fourthly
,
That
the
Duke
should
do
his
utmost
to
have
the
Government
of
his
Children
himself
,
and
to
have
them
Tu●ored
,
if
possible
,
in
his
own
Religion
;
and
if
they
were
obstinate
,
in
case
he
should
sail
of
other
Issue
,
then
they
would
have
had
him
to
exclude
them
,
and
Adopt
the
Duke
of
Chartres
for
his
Heir
,
(
but
this
was
only
proposed
)
and
Intail
the
Crown
thence
forward
to
Heirs
Male
only
,
and
to
have
the
Salique
Law
Established
in
England
,
as
well
as
in
France
;
but
and
if
he
should
not
be
powerful
enough
to
hinder
a
Match
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
or
some
other
Protestant
Prince
,
(
but
of
the
former
they
were
most
jealous
,
)
then
to
concur
with
them
to
cut
him
off
;
but
this
point
would
not
be
formally
assented
to
neither
.
But
all
Points
proposed
were
on
his
part
easily
assented
to
;
As
doing
his
utmost
for
the
propagation
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
pursuing
Measures
concerted
for
dividing
of
Protestants
,
undermining
of
Parliaments
,
and
putting
forward
Arbitrary
Counsels
without
reserve
,
and
particularly
to
raise
Arms
in
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
and
call
in
French
Forces
,
in
case
the
King
should
at
any
time
,
by
any
Motives
whatsoever
,
be
influenced
to
act
to
the
French
King's
prejudice
.
Lastly
,
The
Duke
was
to
take
care
,
That
no
Popish
Clergy
or
Layety
should
be
imploy'd
by
him
,
but
such
as
were
in
the
French
Interests
,
and
trust
his
main
Secrets
with
none
but
such
as
were
French-born
Jesuits
;
on
which
Conditions
he
was
to
have
a
considerable
Annuity
of
Six
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
and
extraordinary
Sums
when
necessary
,
and
the
circumstances
of
things
did
require
to
carry
on
any
of
the
forementioned
Points
,
even
to
what
he
pleased
himself
to
demand
.
So
all
things
being
thus
concluded
,
he
received
in
hand
,
Three
hundred
thousand
Crowns
of
his
Annuity
,
and
Six
hundred
thousand
Crowns
extraordinary
;
and
Jewish
Bankers
were
accordingly
imployed
to
transmit
the
Money
to
him
from
time
to
time
;
Besides
all
which
,
the
French
King's
Confessor
promised
him
a
private
Contribution
from
the
Clergy
,
and
others
under
his
influence
,
of
six
hundred
thousand
Crowns
more
.
But
notwithstanding
all
these
mighty
promises
,
and
other
more
magnificent
ones
,
That
he
should
not
want
five
or
six
Millions
of
Livres
at
any
time
,
to
bring
a
design
to
perfection
when
once
he
had
made
a
progress
;
their
Notes
say
,
That
private
directions
were
given
to
feed
him
only
with
such
mean
pittances
as
would
but
just
enable
him
to
keep
himself
up
,
and
persuade
him
still
to
go
on
,
to
perplex
matters
,
or
Broviller
les
Cartes
as
they
term
it
,
raise
and
exasperate
Factions
and
Parties
;
but
never
to
proceed
so
far
as
totally
to
suppress
any
,
lest
he
should
make
himself
too
much
Master
,
and
by
that
means
be
able
to
set
up
for
himself
,
without
their
further
Aid
and
Concurrence
,
or
have
any
Money
to
spare
and
lay
up
for
his
own
use
,
or
to
imploy
in
private
Cabals
against
them
.
The
same
Method
they
used
.
My
Lord
,
with
most
of
their
other
Pensioners
among
the
English
Popish
Party
;
but
to
all
their
other
Instruments
,
they
were
most
liberal
and
punctual
,
till
such
time
as
they
had
no
further
use
of
them
,
and
had
a
mind
to
turn
them
off
,
and
provoke
them
,
as
we
have
said
,
to
use
their
Talents
on
a
contrary
side
.
Pardon
,
I
beseech
,
your
Lordship
,
my
prolixity
,
and
interpret
it
for
a
willingness
to
serve
you
,
as
it
really
is
,
in
him
,
who
is
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
and
most
devoted
Servant
.
Paris
,
Jan.
28.
1680.
N.
S.
LETTER
XLVI
.
Of
the
Dutchess
of
York's
being
gained
entirely
to
the
French
Interests
:
With
an
Account
of
the
Proposals
she
assented
to
.
My
Lord
.
HAving
gained
the
Duke
over
into
their
Interests
,
so
far
as
to
assent
to
the
performance
almost
of
every
Proposal
to
him
on
their
part
,
as
I
have
in
my
last
set
forth
at
large
to
your
Lordship
;
The
next
step
was
to
bring
in
the
Dutchess
,
his
Consort
,
now
into
the
same
or
worse
Noose
,
who
being
an
adopted
Daughter
of
France
,
and
of
the
Feminine
Gender
,
they
found
no
hard
Task
to
effect
;
and
after
some
Tampering
,
they
at
last
prevailed
so
far
as
to
persuade
her
to
discover
to
them
from
time
to
time
,
her
Husband
's
greatest
Secrets
,
and
would
never
let
him
rest
,
but
be
incessantly
teazing
him
till
she
had
extorted
all
that
was
worth
knowing
or
communication
from
him
;
not
to
fail
to
transmit
unto
them
an
account
from
time
to
time
of
the
Money
the
Duke
received
from
them
,
how
he
spent
it
;
to
use
all
the
influence
she
had
over
him
,
to
perform
with
utmost
exactness
all
the
points
of
his
Agreement
with
them
;
but
more
particularly
that
part
which
related
to
the
Duke's
Daughters
;
and
finally
,
to
second
effectually
the
means
which
they
should
prescribe
her
at
any
time
about
giving
an
Italian
Fig
to
the
King
,
either
of
the
two
Princesses
,
or
all
of
them
,
if
it
were
though
requisite
,
as
the
cause
of
Religion
,
her
own
main
Interest
of
securing
the
English
Throne
in
the
Succession
of
it
to
her
Husband
and
her
own
Issue
,
should
necessarily
require
,
without
concerning
the
Duke
her
Husband
at
all
in
the
said
Intrigue
;
In
consideration
of
her
compliance
wherein
,
she
was
likewise
to
have
an
Annuity
assigned
her
,
but
the
definite
Sum
is
not
mentioned
;
and
whether
she
had
Sons
or
Daughters
to
live
,
she
,
as
far
as
lay
in
her
power
to
promote
it
,
was
to
assent
to
have
them
Match'd
to
the
most
apparent
of
the
Royal
Family
of
France
,
if
there
were
any
such
for
them
;
or
into
such
other
Princely
Families
as
were
most
suitable
for
them
in
the
Judgment
of
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
;
who
did
oblige
himself
to
take
a
Paternal
care
of
them
,
and
would
ever
keep
his
Royal
Word
by
the
exactest
Performance
.
I
do
not
question
but
these
things
are
a
Trouble
to
your
Lordship
;
tho'
I
am
apt
to
persuade
my self
,
you
would
not
willingly
be
without
the
perfectest
Intelligence
of
them
that
you
can
get
,
wherein
I
have
had
the
Honour
,
and
shall
always
think
my self
happy
to
serve
you
in
any
the
least
degree
,
and
am
proud
of
the
opportunity
to
subscribe
my self
once
more
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
Most
Humble
and
Most
Obedient
Servant
.
Paris
,
Jan.
12.
1680.
LETTER
XLVII
.
Containing
a
general
Account
of
Parties
engaged
in
French
Interests
,
and
of
their
Designs
;
but
more
particularly
of
one
Kelly
a
Priest
,
&c.
My
Lord
,
YOur
Lordship
will
not
now
wonder
,
when
such
as
I
have
mentioned
in
some
of
my
late
Letters
,
have
plung'd
themselves
so
deeply
in
French
Sudds
,
that
others
should
be
so
easily
drawn
into
their
Interests
;
I
am
to
acquaint
you
therefore
,
That
this
Court
had
,
according
to
their
Projection
,
gain'd
the
most
considerable
Roman
Catholicks
in
the
Three
Kingdoms
,
by
fair
and
specious
Pretences
,
to
comply
even
to
every
thing
they
desired
of
them
;
as
thinking
King
Lewis
to
be
a
most
Generous
Prince
,
that
had
no
By-ends
in
it
,
but
as
he
was
most
able
,
was
most
willing
to
promote
the
propagation
of
that
Religion
,
and
the
re-instating
their
King
in
a
condition
to
Protect
them
,
out
of
a
pure
piece
of
Honour
and
Zeal
for
the
Catholick
Faith
,
as
they
were
wont
to
Word
it
;
who
therefore
most
willingly
entred
into
a
Correspondence
with
his
Agents
and
Emissaries
;
and
some
of
them
took
Pensions
,
but
I
cannot
give
your
Lordship
a
List
of
their
Names
at
this
juncture
;
but
most
of
that
Kidney
acted
freely
,
in
using
all
the
endeavours
they
possibly
could
,
to
induce
both
King
,
Duke
,
&c.
to
a
compliance
with
them
in
all
things
they
had
instructions
to
move
to
them
and
sollicit
for
;
as
they
had
long
done
themselves
in
the
points
I
have
already
mentioned
to
your
Lordship
,
and
which
I
need
not
repeat
:
But
tho'
they
designed
,
if
either
one
or
both
of
the
Royal
Brothers
should
disoblige
them
too
much
,
especially
the
King
,
or
that
any
juncture
of
things
,
or
grand
conveniency
of
theirs
,
should
persuade
,
to
proceed
to
some
barbarous
Extremity
against
the
Persons
of
one
or
both
of
them
;
yet
they
thought
not
good
to
trust
any
British
Papists
with
any
thing
so
black
,
no
not
so
much
as
their
Jesuits
,
but
took
particular
heed
to
reserve
th●se
Mysteries
to
another
Cabal
,
having
provided
for
that
a
Juncto
of
Foreigners
and
Irish
for
the
taking
off
the
King
,
if
things
came
to
that
extremity
:
And
as
for
the
Duke
,
they
seemed
not
much
afraid
of
him
,
and
therefore
made
no
such
exact
provision
,
but
they
knew
of
some
two
or
three
desperate
Fanaticks
,
whom
they
had
in
reserve
for
that
purpose
,
and
they
were
of
the
Scotch
Nation
;
but
if
the
King
alone
was
to
be
taken
off
,
then
the
Dutchess's
Cabal
in
conjunction
with
that
of
Portsmouth
,
were
to
engage
in
it
;
but
if
things
came
to
that
extremity
,
as
that
both
Brothers
were
to
be
removed
,
then
Portsmouth's
Gang
was
only
to
be
imployed
,
without
the
concern
or
privity
of
the
other
.
And
this
last
Cabal
of
Portsmouth's
was
composed
of
French
and
Irish
Jesuits
,
and
Jesuited
Popish
Bigots
.
But
among
them
there
was
a
certain
Priest
named
Kelly
,
who
was
a
long
time
Banker
to
the
Cabal
,
and
is
still
I
believe
,
on
this
side
the
Water
,
and
coming
to
hear
by
the
Correspondence
he
held
with
his
Complotters
in
England
,
there
were
some
who
scrupled
such
Undertakings
;
he
went
Over
,
saying
,
He
would
procure
enough
to
do
either
of
the
Works
if
occasion
were
.
I
had
once
a
Bill
upon
him
for
a
Friend
of
mine
,
and
then
I
remember
he
railed
mightily
against
both
King
and
Duke
,
and
said
they
were
both
Knaves
,
Fools
and
Cowards
,
for
that
having
forsaken
the
French
Interest
,
they
would
be
Ruined
,
and
see
all
their
Kingdoms
quickly
in
Flames
;
That
it
was
an
easie
matter
for
the
King
of
France
to
do
it
;
That
it
would
very
quickly
be
effected
,
and
be
a
most
laudable
Action
;
and
would
,
he
hoped
,
end
in
the
total
subjection
of
the
Three
Kingdoms
to
the
French
King's
Power
,
which
he
heartily
wished
for
his
poor
Country's
sake
,
so
tyrannized
over
by
Hereticks
;
with
abundance
more
of
such
Stuff
;
but
I
knew
not
then
he
was
so
deeply
concerned
as
afterward
,
when
I
found
his
name
for
an
Undertaker
in
Portsmouth's
Cabal
;
one
Father
Patrick
also
who
used
often
to
go
and
come
,
and
was
wont
to
conceal
his
Intriguing
under
a
peculiar
appearance
,
was
another
of
the
same
Cabal
,
with
two
or
three
French
Men
,
whose
Names
I
have
not
at
present
.
Your
Lordship
will
pardon
this
imperfect
Account
,
and
judge
favourably
of
his
Endeavours
,
who
desires
nothing
more
than
to
gratifie
your
Expectation
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Honour
's
most
Humble
and
Devoted
Servant
.
Paris
,
Jan.
19.
1680
,
N.
S.
LETTER
XLVIII
.
Of
the
Private
Treaty
between
King
Charles
the
Second
,
and
the
French
King
.
Anno
1576
My
Lord
,
I
Have
already
upon
two
several
occasions
observed
to
Your
Lordship
,
how
the
Duke
and
Dutchess
were
drawn
into
private
Correspondences
with
the
French
Court
,
which
when
they
had
once
happily
effected
,
and
by
them
and
some
others
,
already
in
their
Interests
,
(
whereof
I
have
mentioned
soome
)
drawn
in
,
many
more
both
Courtiers
and
others
;
they
proceeded
,
being
thus
so
considerably
re-inforced
,
to
hedge
in
the
King
himself
;
and
it
was
high
time
,
for
they
had
now
a
greater
Jealousie
than
ever
,
of
the
Match
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
tho'
he
were
not
yet
come
over
into
England
to
that
purpose
;
and
so
far
they
did
prevail
,
that
he
did
oblige
himself
to
do
all
he
could
to
observe
still
a
partial
Neutrality
with
them
:
Then
they
proposed
his
hindring
the
Match
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
unless
he
could
be
drawn
into
a
separate
Treaty
with
the
two
Kings
,
and
delay
at
all
Matching
of
the
Princesses
till
a
general
Peace
,
and
to
reserve
the
Eldest
for
the
Dauphin
;
tho'
in
the
mean
while
they
promised
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
the
same
advantage
for
his
Daughter
,
the
better
to
keep
him
in
a
Neutrality
with
them
during
the
then
War
with
the
Confederates
,
but
never
intended
it
with
the
latter
,
if
they
could
have
effected
it
with
our
Princess
;
But
in
that
,
the
King
told
them
,
There
might
be
difficulties
insuperable
,
and
so
could
promise
them
nothing
but
his
Endeavours
,
which
by
reason
the
Parliament
and
People
were
much
out
of
Humour
,
upon
the
Duke
's
late
Match
would
require
much
Money
;
because
now
for
him
to
go
about
to
cross
them
afresh
,
in
obstructing
,
or
so
much
as
delaying
such
a
Match
,
the
proposal
whereof
was
already
so
much
known
to
his
People
,
and
found
to
be
so
much
desired
by
them
,
as
the
only
remedy
they
imagined
they
had
left
them
against
the
feared
mischief
of
the
other
,
would
hinder
them
perhaps
from
granting
him
such
Supplies
as
he
might
otherwise
expect
of
them
:
unless
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
obliged
himself
to
supply
him
with
Money
enough
to
need
them
not
,
or
at
least
to
buy
Votes
,
and
to
stop
clamorous
Mouths
;
but
as
for
that
Motion
of
theirs
about
committing
the
Children
to
the
Duke's
Care
and
Tu●orage
,
tho'
they
were
seconded
in
it
by
the
Duke
himself
with
all
the
importunity
imaginable
,
yet
he
absolutely
denied
them
;
saying
,
They
were
his
Children
,
or
rather
the
Nation
's
,
and
not
the
Duke's
,
especially
now
he
had
Matched
so
much
against
the
Nation
's
liking
;
and
that
could
he
have
believed
the
People
of
England
would
have
taken
so
much
Allarm
at
that
Marriage
,
he
should
have
taken
care
to
have
stopped
it
in
time
;
But
that
having
let
one
Fault
pass
,
to
admit
another
much
worse
,
was
a
thing
he
doubted
not
but
would
cause
such
Earthquakes
as
he
was
resolved
not
to
run
the
risque
of
,
therefore
should
not
do
it
;
so
that
Article
was
wholly
laid
aside
,
and
the
Treaty
concluded
without
,
by
which
the
French
King
was
to
pay
ours
an
Annuity
of
Twelve
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
whereof
Six
hundred
thousand
in
hand
,
besides
a
Donative
of
a
like
Sum
at
the
same
time
for
Extraordinaries
,
and
if
any
occasion
should
happen
by
crosness
of
Parliaments
,
Rebellion
,
or
otherwise
,
that
should
reasonably
require
so
much
,
then
he
was
promised
to
have
it
augmented
to
twelve
Millions
of
Livres
whilst
such
Troubles
should
last
,
tho'
this
latter
part
they
never
intended
,
but
gave
orders
he
should
be
treated
only
with
a
Bit
now
and
then
,
as
was
the
Duke
his
Brother
;
only
if
a
Civil
War
should
happen
,
they
were
to
feed
it
on
both
sides
,
till
it
were
fit
to
pour
in
French
Forces
among
them
,
&c.
Yet
I
have
observed
,
during
my
abode
in
this
Station
,
that
there
was
a
Fund
of
Twenty
Millions
of
Livres
designed
for
our
three
Kingdoms
,
whereof
sometimes
they
gave
largely
to
the
King
and
Duke
his
Brother
,
and
slenderly
to
the
several
Factions
,
only
to
keep
them
in
heart
;
and
sometimes
again
largely
to
them
,
and
little
or
none
to
the
King
and
Duke
,
to
make
the
former
Lusty
,
and
Mettlesome
to
kick
and
keep
the
others
Low
,
that
being
in
a
crowing
condition
,
they
might
comply
with
them
.
Of
those
Sums
,
there
has
gone
some
years
Four
,
sometimes
Six
,
and
sometimes
Eight
Millions
to
Scotland
and
Ireland
;
but
to
the
King
and
Duke
,
there
never
went
more
than
than
I
have
mentioned
,
and
that
but
the
first
Year
neither
;
all
the
rest
went
to
the
other
Courtiers
,
and
to
the
several
Factions
,
who
of
late
have
had
most
of
it
.
In
this
Treaty
,
which
was
concluded
by
a
private
Agent
,
as
were
the
others
,
there
was
a
Clause
incerted
,
which
gave
the
King
leave
,
if
too
much
press'd
upon
,
to
pretend
as
if
he
would
side
with
the
Confederates
against
France
,
and
to
get
Money
of
them
,
as
also
of
his
Parliament
on
that
account
;
but
yet
he
was
by
no
means
to
Declare
,
but
to
get
an
Army
and
Revenue
settled
for
some
time
,
such
as
was
supposed
to
be
the
duration
of
the
War
,
and
then
to
use
both
the
one
and
the
other
to
settle
his
Prerogative-Royal
,
and
make
himself
Absolute
,
&c.
I
cannot
,
My
Lord
,
without
some
Reluctancy
,
think
of
several
Passages
in
this
Epistle
,
and
particularly
,
that
a
King
who
above
Twenty
Years
had
had
the
greatest
opportunity
of
any
of
his
Predecessors
to
make
himself
great
both
at
Home
and
abroad
,
should
fall
to
so
abject
a
State
,
as
to
become
a
French
Pensioner
,
which
without
the
addition
of
any
other
Crime
,
is
more
than
enough
eternally
to
blast
the
Memory
of
an
English
Monarch
;
but
I
know
this
Subject
can
be
ungrateful
to
no
one
alive
more
than
to
your
Lordship
;
and
therefore
I
shall
forbear
further
insisting
upon
it
,
and
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Honour
's
to
Serve
and
Obey
.
Paris
,
Jan.
27.
1680.
N.
S.
LETTER
XLIX
.
Of
King
Charles
II's
Politick's
upon
his
Entring
into
the
fore-mentioned
private
League
with
France
,
as
represented
by
the
French
Court.
My
LORD
,
IN
my
last
,
your
Lordship
had
the
substance
of
the
Private
League
entred
into
by
our
King
,
and
this
Court
,
it
may
not
be
now
unworthy
your
curiosity
to
know
the
Censure
they
have
past
upon
him
in
relation
to
that
head
;
they
have
said
,
they
understood
well
enough
that
what
ever
their
Design
might
be
in
obtaining
such
a
point
,
that
the
King
,
and
his
Brother
's
too
upon
them
,
was
to
draw
as
much
Money
out
of
them
as
they
possibly
could
thereby
,
and
yet
not
to
venture
too
far
on
any
of
those
important
and
ticklish
Points
proposed
,
without
very
large
Summs
,
to
secure
every
Step
made
forward
,
and
that
by
advance
too
;
for
that
they
both
concluded
that
the
best
and
only
way
to
make
the
French
stick
close
to
them
was
,
to
be
always
considerably
before-hand
with
them
,
not
without
reason
,
as
they
imagined
,
fearing
,
that
if
they
were
not
still
before-hand
,
when
they
had
engaged
them
in
Difficulties
,
and
saw
them
fast
,
they
would
leave
them
in
the
lurch
:
As
for
the
King
,
tho'
they
knew
him
to
be
no
more
a
Papist
than
he
was
a
Politician
,
yet
he
was
of
the
Opinion
,
if
the
Popish
Religion
could
be
handsomly
made
predominant
,
it
might
suit
better
with
the
Monarchy
;
yet
having
no
Children
to
succeed
him
,
that
he
was
but
careless
in
that
point
,
and
his
Brother
only
being
concerned
in
that
matter
,
he
moved
only
as
he
was
spurred
on
by
his
importunity
,
the
Temptation
of
Money
,
the
Diffidence
he
had
of
his
People
,
and
among
others
,
the
Fears
he
had
either
of
having
his
days
shortned
,
or
his
Crown
very
much
endangered
by
the
Intrigues
of
his
Brother
,
or
the
French
King
;
should
he
not
keep
fair
and
humour
them
both
in
some
tollerable
measure
,
since
he
found
himself
so
far
intangled
in
their
snares
:
For
as
for
his
Nephew
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
that
he
had
no
aversion
for
him
,
but
rather
an
inclination
through
Nature
and
Policy
,
and
therefore
was
of
himself
willing
enough
the
Match
should
go
on
;
yet
that
he
would
have
been
glad
,
if
the
Prince
could
have
been
drawn
over
to
the
French
Interest
,
for
that
then
he
thought
he
would
have
compassed
many
desirable
Ends
in
one
business
,
and
made
a
very
great
advance
to
have
satisfied
all
parties
in
the
greatest
part
of
their
several
Pretensions
;
because
that
then
he
supposed
he
could
have
satisfied
the
French
King
,
in
bringing
over
a
Prince
to
his
Interest
so
very
capable
to
serve
him
in
that
juncture
of
time
;
that
he
would
have
satisfied
also
those
of
his
own
Subjects
,
who
were
well
affected
to
the
English
Monarchy
,
as
he
would
have
likewise
our
Trading
Companies
,
by
marrying
our
Princess
to
a
Prince
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
whom
he
by
separating
from
the
Interests
of
the
States
of
Holland
,
and
drawing
into
a
League
with
two
great
Kings
,
should
have
put
into
a
condition
to
depress
that
Republick
,
which
was
so
ill
a
Neighbour
to
the
Monarchy
,
so
much
our
rival
in
Trade
,
and
so
great
a
fomenter
of
the
Schisms
and
Factions
in
England
;
that
thereby
he
should
have
laid
grounds
to
hope
,
that
if
ever
he
succeeded
to
those
Crowns
,
he
might
be
able
to
subject
the
Belgick
to
the
British
Lions
,
and
transfer
the
magazine
of
the
Riches
of
the
World
from
the
Netherlands
into
England
;
and
that
fie
thought
to
have
satisfied
the
Duke
,
his
Brother
,
in
a
great
measure
,
by
so
satisfying
his
friend
the
French
King
,
and
likewise
by
depressing
a
Republick
so
well
scituated
and
inclined
to
abet
his
deadly
Enemies
,
that
in
all
appearance
would
way-lay
his
Succession
to
the
Throne
,
and
thereby
cutting
off
all
occasion
from
that
Male-content
party
,
that
continually
sought
occasion
to
stir
up
against
him
the
old
Devils
of
Fears
and
Jealousies
of
Popery
and
Arbitrary
Power
.
And
that
he
thought
to
oblige
the
Prince
too
,
by
putting
him
into
a
method
to
become
a
Sovereign
in
time
.
And
lastly
,
that
he
was
perswaded
,
if
the
Prince
complied
with
those
Methods
,
the
Match
could
disoblige
no
body
,
but
the
States
of
Holland
,
and
the
sympathizing
Factions
of
the
Sectaries
in
England
,
and
the
Republicans
,
whom
he
thought
inconsiderable
;
but
that
how
desirous
soever
he
was
of
such
a
Compliance
with
France
,
as
they
desired
,
yet
it
was
not
in
his
inclination
to
break
the
Match
,
for
that
he
having
in
reality
a
much
greater
mind
to
the
Alliance
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
than
to
that
with
the
Dauphine
,
in
which
he
did
imagine
he
foresaw
unfurmountable
Difficulties
,
and
such
as
might
endanger
,
if
not
over-turn
,
his
Throne
,
ruine
his
Brother
,
and
the
whole
Royal
Family
,
and
at
last
make
Great
Britain
but
a
French
Province
;
however
that
knowing
the
Temper
of
the
Duke
,
his
Brother
,
and
the
vindicative
humour
of
the
French
King
,
he
was
willing
to
seem
almost
all
complaisant
,
and
temporize
for
a
while
,
whereby
he
might
appease
them
,
and
at
the
same
time
get
what
Money
could
be
drawn
from
France
,
both
for
his
own
security
and
pleasure
;
and
when
he
had
done
that
,
that
he
knew
wheeling
about
and
concluding
the
Match
,
when
they
least
thought
of
it
,
or
expected
it
would
please
his
people
again
,
tho'
never
so
unsatisfied
by
the
delay
.
These
,
my
Lord
,
are
the
Sentiments
of
this
Court
,
concerning
him
;
which
,
if
true
,
in
all
points
,
I
conceive
they
are
more
beholding
to
him
,
than
many
persons
in
England
are
willing
to
believe
of
him
;
but
I
shall
leave
it
to
your
Lordships
profound
Judgment
,
to
revolve
upon
the
particulars
,
and
remain
,
My
LORD
,
Your
Lordship
's
Most
Humble
and
Devoted
Servant
Paris
,
Feb.
1.
1680.
N.
S.
LETTER
L.
Of
the
Duke
of
York's
Politicks
upon
his
entring
into
a
close
Correspondence
with
France
,
as
the
French
Politicians
represent
them
.
My
LORD
,
AS
I
have
transmitted
to
your
Lordship
the
exactest
Particulars
I
could
learn
concerning
the
King's
entring
into
a
private
Treaty
with
France
,
and
in
my
last
the
Censure
of
this
Court
thereupon
;
I
have
also
to
the
best
of
my
remembrance
given
you
likewise
an
Account
of
the
Duke's
being
drawn
into
a
close
Correspondence
with
them
some
time
before
;
but
whether
it
were
that
the
Ministers
on
this
side
conceived
such
a
Judgment
of
the
King
,
as
I
have
already
related
,
and
such
of
the
Duke
,
which
I
am
just
about
to
relate
,
I
cannot
possitively
determine
;
but
thus
it
is
they
censure
him
,
saying
,
That
though
he
was
so
much
a
Bigot
in
Religion
that
he
was
totally
averse
to
the
Aurangian
Alliance
,
unless
it
could
be
reconciled
to
those
ends
which
he
proposed
to
himself
thereby
,
and
especially
about
Replanting
both
the
Popish
Religion
and
Absolute
Power
in
the
three
Kingdoms
,
and
incline
rather
to
the
Match
suggested
with
the
Dauphine
,
with
an
intent
the
more
friendly
to
oblige
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
to
assist
him
through
all
the
difficulties
he
fore-saw
he
had
to
pass
;
yet
he
was
not
a
little
affraid
,
of
the
great
Resistance
he
knew
would
necessarily
be
made
against
such
an
Alliance
,
which
many
in
England
looked
upon
as
the
most
pernicious
that
ever
could
befall
their
Nation
;
being
also
of
himself
not
a
little
jealous
,
that
if
once
such
a
Match
between
his
Eldest
Daughter
and
the
Dauphine
were
concluded
,
some
sly
practises
might
be
carried
on
by
the
French
Court
,
against
the
Issue
he
should
have
by
his
now
Dutchess
,
in
favour
of
that
his
Daughter
might
probably
have
by
the
Dauphine
;
and
therefore
that
he
was
much
more
willing
and
desirous
,
if
it
might
be
compassed
,
that
a
Match
might
in
time
convenient
be
concluded
between
his
said
Daughter
rather
and
his
Dutchesses
Brother
,
the
Duke
of
Modena
,
or
some
Italian
Prince
,
of
no
power
enough
to
be
apprehended
to
entertain
any
such
Designs
;
and
that
as
much
French
as
she
was
before
,
his
Dutchess
was
now
of
the
same
Sentiments
too
,
being
married
,
and
in
hopes
of
a
numerous
Issue
by
the
Duke
.
These
are
all
the
Particulars
I
have
hitherto
met
with
,
in
relation
to
the
Duke
and
his
Dutchess's
Sentiments
,
and
with
which
I
conclude
,
who
am
,
My
LORD
,
Your
Lordship
's
Most
Humble
and
Devoted
Servant
.
Paris
,
Feb.
14.
1680.
N.
S.
LETTER
LI.
Of
Coleman's
Intelligence
,
and
private
Correspondence
with
France
,
to
the
King
and
Duke's
Disadvantage
;
and
his
Motions
and
Pretences
for
Money
.
My
LORD
,
WHen
I
acquainted
your
Lordship
with
the
Censure
past
by
this
Court
upon
the
King
and
Duke's
Sentiments
,
in
reference
to
their
League
and
Correspondencies
with
them
,
and
especially
the
business
of
the
Match
,
I
could
neither
determine
whether
it
were
purely
their
own
Suggestions
,
collected
from
the
Circumstances
and
natural
Positions
of
things
as
they
then
stood
,
which
I
was
inclined
to
,
or
to
some
secret
Information
from
another
hand
,
but
now
I
find
the
latter
to
be
true
;
for
whatever
the
King
,
Duke
and
Dutchesse's
true
Sentiments
were
,
so
they
were
represented
under-hand
by
Coleman
to
the
Juncto
here
,
and
by
some
other
self-ended
Confidents
of
theirs
,
of
whom
but
more
particularly
of
Mr.
Coleman
I
find
it
thus
inserted
in
our
Minutes
:
That
being
entered
into
a
close
and
separate
Correspondence
of
his
own
with
this
Court
,
besides
that
known
to
their
Highnesses
,
whose
Agent
he
was
,
he
was
therein
to
give
them
intelligence
of
all
that
was
transacted
at
White-hall
,
and
St.
James's
,
that
possibly
he
could
,
but
more
especially
of
the
Comportment
of
the
King
and
the
Duke
,
as
to
the
Points
agreed
on
between
France
and
them
;
as
also
of
the
Disposition
of
all
the
Factions
in
England
,
and
of
the
foreign
Ministers
,
&c.
to
obliege
himself
to
make
Parties
to
cross
his
Master
,
the
Duke
,
or
the
King
,
or
both
;
in
case
either
,
or
both
of
them
,
should
go
about
to
deviate
from
the
Measures
prescribed
them
by
the
French
Court.
I
find
,
my
Lord
,
he
was
besides
this
a
great
Undertaker
for
Conversions
,
and
Proselyting
Men
to
Rome
,
or
rather
France
;
and
his
Agreement
with
them
was
to
have
allowed
him
as
an
Annuity
the
Summe
of
Twenty
Thousand
Crowns
punctually
to
be
paid
,
and
for
Extraordinaries
,
as
should
be
calculated
,
according
to
the
emergency
of
the
Occasions
:
His
Pretenses
for
Conversions
were
manifold
,
and
extravagant
enough
in
the
relation
of
them
;
and
did
slily
at
first
insinuate
,
and
when
he
had
once
broken
the
Ice
,
warmly
urged
,
that
whereas
the
Duke
had
very
large
Remittances
made
him
upon
the
account
of
Conversions
,
wherein
he
was
an
Undertaker
;
that
it
were
more
advisable
,
for
the
future
,
to
entrust
him
with
a
moderate
Summe
for
that
purpose
,
and
thereby
save
themselves
that
deal
which
they
must
have
sent
to
the
Duke
upon
that
Account
,
if
they
should
send
any
;
and
so
moved
them
,
entirely
to
wave
that
point
with
him
,
for
that
he
could
do
much
more
in
that
nature
,
than
the
Duke
could
ever
pretend
to
,
because
more
imperceptibly
.
He
promised
them
likewise
for
the
gaining
of
Members
of
Parliament
over
to
their
Interest
,
great
and
mighty
things
,
and
then
discreetly
insinuated
those
things
already
spoken
of
,
about
the
Designs
of
the
King
and
Duke
towards
them
,
and
thereupon
advised
them
to
transmit
unto
them
both
only
but
moderate
Summes
,
and
let
him
have
but
moderate
ones
,
according
to
a
private
Man's
fortune
,
and
he
would
take
effectual
care
both
to
manage
them
,
and
do
their
business
in
England
more
to
purpose
,
than
they
would
do
without
him
.
He
also
added
,
That
to
give
the
King
and
Duke
great
Summes
,
would
be
no
other
than
to
enable
them
to
buy
the
Parliament's
Votes
for
themselves
,
and
not
for
the
Interest
of
France
,
and
to
get
such
store
of
Money
of
them
,
that
they
would
afterward
take
such
measures
as
they
themselves
pleased
,
without
any
regard
to
France
,
being
sure
to
please
the
People
at
any
time
whenever
they
were
minded
to
go
contrary
to
them
;
and
much
matter
to
the
same
purpose
,
with
which
I
shall
no
farther
trouble
your
Lordship
,
but
subscribe
my self
,
as
I
unfeignedly
am
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
My
LORD
,
Your
most
Obedient
and
Most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Feb.
28.
1680.
N.
S.
LETTER
LII
.
The
Duke
of
York
moves
the
French
Court
for
Money
,
according
to
the
private
Agreement
.
My
LORD
,
YOu
have
heard
what
a
Spoke
Mr.
Coleman
was
pleased
to
put
in
the
King
and
even
,
the
Duke
,
his
dear
Master's
wheel
,
which
they
,
poor
Princes
,
knowing
nothing
of
,
moved
hard
for
the
Summes
promised
by
France
:
the
Duke
as
supposing
his
Credit
the
better
,
being
the
forwarder
of
the
Two
,
and
whose
Pretences
were
,
that
he
had
been
forced
to
lay
out
by
advance
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Money
already
pay'd
to
make
Creatures
for
their
mutual
Interest
,
and
future
advantage
,
all
such
Enterprizes
being
much
more
chargable
to
begin
,
then
to
carry
on
,
and
perfect
;
that
when
Correspondencies
were
begun
they
must
be
carried
on
,
and
that
still
by
advance
,
if
any
thing
of
service
were
expected
,
or
hoped
for
.
That
he
had
a
most
difficult
and
uneasy
Task
to
deal
with
the
King
,
his
Brother
's
timerous
and
changeable
Disposition
,
and
was
,
and
had
been
at
a
very
great
Expence
to
greaze
Favourites
of
more
Kinds
then
one
,
that
might
influence
and
perswade
him
to
,
and
hinder
others
that
might
disswade
him
from
what
they
in
France
did
expect
from
him
,
or
urged
him
to
;
as
also
to
appease
and
quell
Enemies
on
all
sides
,
which
his
late
Match
with
their
adopted
Daughter
,
and
change
in
Religion
had
stirred
up
violently
against
him
;
and
that
to
keep
the
King
,
his
Brother
,
steddy
in
a
favourable
Neutrality
in
regard
to
France
,
and
yet
at
the
same
time
either
break
off
the
Match
quite
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
defer
it
so
long
as
they
desired
,
or
negotiate
a
private
Treaty
with
that
Prince
in
their
favour
,
and
to
their
advantage
,
with
that
power
and
good
effect
desirable
,
required
,
as
they
might
well
imagine
,
more
than
ordinary
Summes
of
Money
,
and
all
ready
,
and
in
Specie
too
.
But
that
if
besides
his
ordinary
Allowance
,
according
to
the
Agreement
,
which
he
expected
should
be
punctually
pay'd
him
every
six
months
,
he
could
but
have
a
Summ
of
a
Million
of
Crowns
again
seasonably
advanced
him
for
Extraordinaries
,
before
the
time
of
the
next
prorogation
of
the
Parliament
were
expired
;
then
he
did
believe
he
might
bring
matters
so
to
bear
,
by
such
a
Reinforcement
,
so
as
to
be
able
to
gain
Votes
enough
even
in
the
Parliament
it self
to
carry
it
against
all
others
,
both
in
respect
to
the
Neutrality
,
and
to
the
gaining
their
Consent
for
deferring
any
Foreign
Allyance
,
by
way
of
Marriage
of
either
of
his
Daughters
,
till
a
General
Peace
was
concluded
,
and
work
very
much
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
too
to
comply
with
their
desires
,
when
he
should
see
the
Parliament
gave
him
no
hopes
otherwise
of
compassing
his
Aims
;
or
if
not
,
yet
at
least
he
should
be
able
hereby
to
keep
himself
still
strongest
in
the
Privy
Council
,
and
in
the
Court
,
where
nothing
should
be
transacted
to
their
disadvantage
.
That
both
his
own
Friends
and
theirs
had
been
so
very
successful
,
and
made
such
wonderful
progresses
in
Conversions
of
all
sorts
and
Ranks
of
People
,
as
that
of
such
and
such
Peers
of
the
Realm
(
I
will
not
say
your
Lordship
was
one
named
among
the
rest
)
such
and
such
Courtiers
,
and
Members
of
Parliament
,
&c.
that
such
and
such
Bishops
,
Eminent
Doctors
in
Divinity
,
and
other
dignified
Clergy
,
and
such
and
such
Gentlemen
who
were
remarkable
for
Interest
and
Estates
,
or
Eminent
for
exquisite
Parts
,
though
they
have
learnt
here
since
there
was
nothing
more
false
,
were
either
already
converted
,
and
quite
brought
over
,
or
extraordinarily
well
inclined
;
and
that
there
was
no
doubt
to
be
made
of
it
,
but
by
an
augmentation
of
about
four
or
five
hundred
thousand
Crowns
more
for
the
Cause
and
Interest
of
Religion
,
they
might
be
able
so
to
dispose
of
the
greater
and
more
noted
part
of
the
Conforming
Church
of
England
,
which
was
the
main
of
their
Work
,
as
to
bring
them
over
to
their
Religion
;
yea
,
and
even
to
declare
for
it
,
publickly
too
,
as
soon
as
they
should
be
freed
from
the
Fears
of
the
English
Mobile
,
and
of
the
Fanatical
Sectaries
,
and
see
a
General
Peace
concluded
,
and
the
King
himself
declare
for
it
,
being
back'd
with
so
powerful
a
Prince
as
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
was
;
that
however
many
of
them
were
already
brought
over
to
the
French
Interest
against
the
Dutch
,
and
many
more
might
be
so
,
if
timely
Liberality
were
offered
,
with
many
other
Allegations
,
set
off
with
Coleman's
usual
flourishes
on
the
behalf
of
his
Master
,
though
he
had
countermined
all
before
,
as
I
have
already
hinted
:
And
lastly
,
that
he
had
once
more
attacked
the
King
,
his
Brother
,
as
to
Religion
,
and
that
with
great
hopes
;
and
that
if
he
could
have
but
Money
enough
to
carry
on
the
Point
with
the
Church
of
England
,
he
questioned
not
,
but
by
that
time
a
General
Peace
were
negotiated
,
his
Majesty
would
be
induced
to
declare
too
,
when
besides
,
his
support
abroad
from
the
Most
Christian
King
,
he
should
see
himself
backt
by
almost
all
his
Royalists
,
then
numerous
enough
in
the
Nation
,
and
so
great
,
yea
,
more
than
a
probability
of
an
Accommodation
between
the
two
Churches
of
Rome
and
England
,
and
his
potent
Brother
of
France
then
by
the
Peace
at
full
Liberty
to
lend
him
all
needful
Help
.
My
Lord
,
you
see
here
what
little
Sincerity
there
was
in
all
their
mutual
Proceedings
:
May
the
Reward
be
suitable
,
is
my
unfeigned
Wish
;
as
it
has
been
already
to
some
.
But
—
I
am
,
My
LORD
,
Your
Lordship
's
Most
Humble
and
Devoted
Servant
.
Paris
,
Mar.
9.
1680.
N.
S.
LETTER
LIII
.
Of
King
Charles
II's
urging
the
French
Court
for
his
Remittances
,
according
to
the
private
League
between
them
.
My
LORD
,
YOU
have
heard
what
pressing
Instances
His
Highness
has
made
for
his
Remittances
,
according
to
Agreement
;
and
what
mighty
Encouragements
he
has
given
this
Court
of
gaining
their
Ends
,
both
in
Court
and
Parliament
:
And
now
't
is
fit
the
King
should
put
in
his
Plea
at
last
;
which
he
did
in
this
manner
,
as
their
Minutes
represent
it
.
That
for
his
part
,
he
had
advanced
rather
more
than
less
Money
than
he
had
already
received
from
them
,
for
carrying
on
their
Work
;
and
that
,
not
to
enumerate
many
Particulars
,
he
would
observe
to
them
,
that
when
he
saw
there
was
no
other
Probability
of
obliging
his
dear
Brother
of
France
,
in
preserving
the
Neutrality
,
so
much
desired
by
him
,
but
by
Proroguing
of
his
Parliament
,
which
they
knew
well
enough
,
was
a
tender
Point
:
That
yet
not
to
be
wanting
to
his
Brother's
Interests
,
and
his
own
Engagements
,
he
had
adventured
so
far
,
as
even
twice
to
Prorogue
them
;
and
had
withal
expended
most
of
his
own
Moneys
,
in
endeavouring
,
if
possible
,
against
the
next
Meeting
,
or
Session
of
Parliament
,
to
make
a
Party
,
so
as
to
be
able
,
in
a
Parliamentary
Way
,
to
over-match
his
Adversaries
,
and
those
of
the
Most
Christian
King
,
his
Brother
;
and
not
only
that
,
but
to
be
in
a
Condition
to
support
himself
,
during
their
Recess
,
in
the
Figure
he
ought
,
as
King
of
England
,
to
make
,
both
at
home
,
and
abroad
,
for
his
own
Advantage
,
as
well
as
that
of
the
Most
Christian
King
's
;
and
so
carry
on
the
Work
of
Mediation
between
him
and
the
Confederates
,
as
his
Brother
of
France
would
have
;
as
likewise
the
desired
Negotiations
in
Holland
,
to
induce
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
to
a
Compliance
,
&c.
That
they
could
not
but
know
he
was
much
involved
in
Debts
by
the
last
War
,
in
Conjunction
with
them
,
against
Holland
,
and
other
extraordinary
Occasions
,
by
Troubles
arising
,
and
fomented
chiefly
by
his
adhering
to
his
Brother
of
France's
Interest
;
and
that
he
having
Prorogued
his
Parliament
upon
his
Account
,
and
thereby
put
himself
under
an
absolute
Necessity
of
being
deprived
of
the
Legal
Assistance
of
his
People
;
it
was
but
very
reasonable
and
just
they
should
advance
such
a
Sum
as
might
enable
him
,
not
only
further
to
gratifie
His
Most
Christian
Majesty's
Desires
,
but
also
to
satisfie
in
part
his
own
extraordinary
Necessities
,
and
recompence
him
for
the
Subsidies
he
miss'd
of
thereby
again
and
again
from
his
own
Subjects
.
And
Lastly
,
He
demanded
,
at
least
,
such
a
Re-inforcement
as
he
had
before
received
at
the
Conclusion
of
the
Treaty
with
France
,
and
that
by
way
of
Extraordinary
,
besides
his
Annuity
punctually
paid
:
And
of
this
he
expected
an
exact
Performance
before
the
—
—
,
besides
another
Advance
at
the
Beginning
of
that
Session
;
that
so
he
might
be
able
to
make
his
Party
good
against
all
Opposers
at
their
next
Meeting
,
or
else
Prorogue
them
,
without
fear
of
wanting
Money
during
their
Recess
:
And
did
further
insist
,
beside
some
other
Proposals
not
worth
mentioning
,
upon
his
having
Five
or
Six
Millions
of
Livres
allowed
him
with
all
convenient
Speed
,
towards
the
Payment
of
his
Debts
,
and
the
Retrieving
of
his
lost
Credit
.
The
Success
of
which
Remonstrances
and
Proposals
,
both
from
the
King
and
Duke
,
your
Lordship
may
,
perhaps
,
be
informed
of
another
time
,
by
My
LORD
,
Your
Honour
's
Most
humbly
devoted
Servant
.
Paris
,
Mar.
16.
1680.
N.
S.
LETTER
LIV.
Giving
an
Account
,
how
far
the
French
complied
with
the
King
and
Duke's
Remonstrances
for
Money
;
and
how
the
same
was
resented
by
them
.
My
LORD
,
YOur
Lordship
may
refresh
your
Memory
,
by
calling
to
mind
what
I
have
some
time
since
writ
to
you
,
concerning
the
King
,
and
his
Brother
the
Duke's
pressing
of
this
Court
for
the
Remittances
agreed
on
,
and
what
further
Additions
they
wanted
,
for
Negotiating
of
Businesses
then
in
Agitation
,
with
Coleman's
Countermine
to
part
of
their
Designs
.
I
am
now
further
to
acquaint
your
Honour
,
that
the
fore-mentioned
Importunities
,
together
with
those
Cautions
of
Coleman
,
produced
this
Effect
,
that
they
sent
about
half
as
much
Money
as
they
had
advanced
at
first
to
each
of
them
;
telling
them
at
the
same
time
,
that
the
Most
Christian
King's
Conveniency
would
not
admit
of
a
larger
Remise
at
present
;
neither
could
he
do
it
with
that
Privacy
he
would
,
but
by
his
Jews
at
Geno●a
;
and
therefore
desired
them
to
make
what
shift
they
could
with
that
Proportion
,
till
the
Event
of
the
Parliament
was
seen
,
whether
it
were
Prorogued
,
or
no.
But
to
the
Duke
they
more
particularly
told
,
that
if
what
was
then
remitted
would
not
serve
turn
,
and
that
he
wanted
more
,
rather
than
baulk
his
Designs
,
he
might
venture
hardily
on
the
Most
Christian
King's
Word
,
to
lay
out
of
his
own
Store
;
that
he
should
certainly
be
re-paid
again
at
the
time
mentioned
,
with
an
Overplus
:
And
that
as
for
the
Conversions
he
spake
of
,
they
waved
them
;
and
said
,
Father
la
Chaise
and
that
Society
had
provided
now
a
Fund
for
that
Work
,
without
troubling
them
.
But
to
Coleman
,
not
mentioning
the
Motion
about
Conversions
,
they
only
sent
a
good
Gratuity
for
the
Prorogation
before
,
and
about
the
Sum
of
Twenty
Thousand
Crowns
Advance
Extraordinary
,
in
order
to
hire
an
House
,
and
to
do
other
things
,
in
order
to
the
Corrupting
of
Parliament-men
,
&c.
If
he
saw
likelihood
of
it
,
he
was
to
have
—
000
Crowns
more
,
for
to
try
Events
;
if
he
succeeded
,
he
was
promised
—
0000
besides
;
and
for
a
Prorogation
when
judged
necessary
,
for
so
long
as
desired
,
another
very
considerable
Sum
,
not
particularly
mentioned
.
How
far
any
of
the
fore-mentioned
Persons
did
proceed
,
by
way
of
Compliance
with
this
Court
,
I
know
no
otherwise
for
the
present
than
thus
,
(
in
general
)
that
they
have
noted
the
two
Royal
Brothers
were
a
little
disheartned
to
see
their
Friends
on
this
side
so
backward
to
supply
them
;
but
that
however
,
considering
the
Plausibility
of
the
French
Excuses
,
and
their
own
pressing
Necessities
,
but
more
especially
the
King
's
,
they
not
only
took
what
was
sent
them
,
but
resolved
also
to
proceed
to
oblige
the
Messiurs
as
much
as
they
could
,
to
the
end
they
might
induce
them
by
Performances
to
send
them
more
.
The
Effects
of
which
dangerous
Complaisance
,
to
say
no
worse
of
it
,
the
Nation
has
but
too
much
felt
already
;
and
God
knows
where
it
will
terminate
:
I
am
sure
,
your
Lordship
cannot
but
think
it
bodes
ill
;
as
does
,
My
LORD
,
Your
very
Humble
,
and
most
Obedient
Servant
.
Paris
,
Iune
4.
1680.
N.
S.
LETTER
LV.
Of
the
Methods
the
Iesuites
used
to
promote
Conversions
in
England
,
and
how
St.
Germain
attempted
King
Charles
II.
With
his
Answer
,
&c.
My
LORD
,
I
Need
not
tell
your
Lordship
that
Father
St.
Germain
,
a
Jesuite
,
and
one
called
out
on
purpose
by
the
French
King's
Confessor
,
was
the
head
Manager
of
Conversions
(
as
they
called
them
)
and
of
their
other
wicked
Designs
upon
our
Country
under
the
covert
of
that
;
and
who
having
gained
Coleman
,
now
a
fellow
Domestick
,
into
a
close
Confidence
and
Compliance
with
him
,
soon
found
means
to
procure
several
other
fit
Complices
,
among
the
most
considerable
Orders
and
Parties
of
Men
in
the
Kingdom
,
whether
seated
in
,
or
resorting
to
the
famous
Metropolis
thereof
;
and
the
better
to
draw
in
the
Men
,
they
were
very
industrious
in
plying
the
Women
of
Quality
most
fit
for
intreague
,
to
declare
themselves
for
their
Church
,
and
under
that
pretence
to
make
so
many
Partizans
for
France
as
they
could
;
whose
Grandeur
chiefly
they
had
in
view
,
as
to
the
best
of
my
remembrance
I
have
noted
once
and
again
to
your
Lordship
:
And
not
that
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
or
his
Religion
,
which
was
only
to
serve
for
a
Covert
to
the
other
,
to
the
end
their
Practices
might
not
be
discovered
,
or
countermined
by
the
other
foreign
Ministers
of
that
Communion
.
And
so
good
success
they
had
in
those
Jugling-proceedings
,
that
it
bred
in
them
indeed
too
much
confidence
of
their
going
through
with
the
rest
of
their
Work
with
the
same
ease
,
and
so
made
them
guilty
of
the
weaknesses
of
an
over-hasty
bragging
and
betraying
of
the
Secrets
of
their
Measures
,
which
in
so
jealous
a
Nation
as
England
is
,
for
a
Jesuite
,
and
a
French
one
too
to
do
it
,
was
a
very
great
Error
in
Policy
;
for
St.
Germain
,
and
his
Gang
,
having
met
with
such
success
in
their
work
as
they
dreamed
not
of
,
they
hence
,
after
having
made
sure
of
the
Duke
,
took
the
confidence
to
attempt
the
King
himself
,
and
were
,
as
they
imagined
,
heard
very
favourably
by
him
,
having
been
often
told
by
him
in
Complement
,
that
he
looked
upon
their
Religion
as
the
most
politick
,
and
that
they
had
really
made
him
so
much
a
Convert
,
as
to
think
that
the
Protestant
Religion
produced
but
ill
Subjects
,
&c.
But
finding
for
all
this
that
the
effect
was
not
answerable
to
the
hopeful
and
favourable
incouragement
,
that
he
could
not
be
brought
actually
to
declare
for
them
,
they
oftentimes
railed
at
him
in
private
in
England
,
and
when
any
of
them
came
over
hither
occasionally
,
the
mildest
Character
they
could
give
of
him
was
,
That
he
was
a
Prince
that
looked
upon
all
Religion
as
a
politick
Cheat
,
to
keep
the
World
in
awe
,
&c.
but
this
was
afterwards
;
for
before
upon
such
Complements
from
the
King
,
as
aforesaid
,
they
were
so
over
joy'd
,
that
it
did
indeed
make
them
indiscreet
upon
it
,
so
far
as
to
make
it
almost
their
common
and
ordinary
Discourse
,
not
only
to
those
already
fixed
in
their
Opinion
,
and
that
were
of
a
stay'd
and
reserved
Temper
,
but
even
to
new
Converts
,
and
baulling
talkative
Women
;
nay
,
and
inserted
it
in
their
Letters
too
,
both
In-land
and
Foreign
,
that
they
had
gained
both
Duke
and
King
to
their
Religion
;
that
they
had
fished
in
the
British
Ocean
with
such
wonderful
success
,
that
they
fished
now
only
for
the
greater
Fish
of
all
,
leaving
the
small
Fry
to
come
of
themselves
,
having
already
catcht
two
Royal
Fishes
(
the
Dolphin
and
Tung
)
with
many
such
like
Expressions
;
and
it
was
very
ordinary
with
them
in
Conferences
of
Controversies
,
when
they
saw
other
Arguments
have
little
effect
,
to
urge
the
Example
of
the
King
and
Duke
;
two
such
wise
Princes
as
they
represented
them
,
who
knew
and
understood
perfectly
well
the
Principles
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
all
the
Arguments
it
was
defensible
by
,
and
yet
had
in
a
manner
yeilded
to
the
invincible
force
of
the
Truth
,
which
appeared
on
their
side
;
and
had
,
said
they
,
against
their
Temporal
Interests
,
to
the
evident
hazards
of
their
Persons
and
Dignities
,
to
which
they
preferred
the
Welfare
of
their
more
precious
Souls
,
embraced
the
Roman
Catholick
Opinions
.
Yea
,
St.
Germain
proceeded
so
far
in
this
kind
of
vanity
,
that
he
was
in
a
fair
way
to
be
ruined
for
ever
;
but
I
have
not
leisure
at
this
Juncture
to
observe
to
your
Lordship
the
Passages
and
Effects
of
that
Conduct
,
but
must
refer
it
to
my
next
,
wherein
I
hope
I
shall
not
fail
you
,
who
am
My
LORD
,
Your
ever
obliged
,
and
most
obedient
Servant
.
Paris
,
Iuly
17.
1680.
N.
S.
LETTER
LVI
.
St.
Germain
endeavouring
to
reclaim
one
Lusancy
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
whose
Communion
he
had
forsaken
,
used
King
Charles
II's
Turning
Papist
as
an
Argument
;
which
the
other
discovering
,
forced
St.
Germain
to
flee
into
France
,
where
he
was
punished
for
his
Indiscretion
for
a
Time
.
My
LORD
,
IT
was
not
without
some
Difficulty
that
I
have
been
able
to
perform
the
Promisory
Clause
of
my
last
Letter
,
in
reference
to
Father
St.
Germain's
unseasonable
Words
concerning
the
King's
Perversion
to
the
Romish
Church
;
who
,
among
others
,
more
particularly
repeated
the
said
Brags
to
a
young
Friar
,
then
lately
turned
Protestant
,
in
the
Savoy
,
(
as
I
learnt
afterward
;
)
and
whom
,
for
what
peculiar
Reasons
I
could
never
come
to
know
,
he
laboured
with
more
than
ordinary
Application
to
reclaim
back
again
from
his
pretended
Heresie
,
and
at
any
rate
to
dispatch
him
back
into
France
.
That
same
young
Friar
went
by
the
Name
of
Lusancy
;
but
St.
Germain
said
,
his
true
Name
was
Beau-Chateau
;
and
,
it
seems
,
had
been
St.
Germain's
Scholar
formerly
,
when
Regent
in
the
College
of
Clermont
,
in
this
City
;
and
consequently
,
knowing
more
of
St.
Germain
,
than
any
other
Man
,
perhaps
,
in
England
.
It
may
be
,
the
Fear
of
some
Inconveniency
to
their
Designs
,
by
that
Knowledge
,
and
such
Discourses
as
he
might
happen
to
have
thereupon
,
was
one
Reason
of
the
said
Father's
so
great
eagerness
to
remove
him
out
of
the
way
.
In
fine
,
How
,
de
facto
,
and
in
truth
,
he
managed
the
Business
with
him
,
I
cannot
affirm
;
but
certain
it
is
,
that
Lusancy
pretended
,
that
upon
his
deferring
,
as
the
other
thought
,
a
little
too
much
his
full
Compliance
with
his
Desires
,
he
offered
him
Violence
;
and
,
with
several
Accomplices
,
threatned
to
stab
or
pistol
him
if
he
would
not
sign
such
a
Recantation
as
he
presented
,
and
go
along
with
those
he
brought
with
him
,
in
order
to
his
immediate
Transportation
:
And
that
upon
Complaint
thereof
to
the
Parliament
,
then
Sitting
,
by
a
noble
Lord
,
to
whom
Lusancy
applied
himself
,
and
whom
I
need
not
name
,
I
believe
,
to
your
Lordship
,
though
perhaps
you
have
never
heard
this
Story
before
,
in
its
full
length
,
and
by
the
Discovery
of
some
other
of
their
Practices
,
the
said
Lusancy
forced
St.
Germain
to
flee
;
and
was
the
Cause
of
some
Stir
against
Popish
Priests
and
Emissaries
at
that
time
;
which
were
the
Praeludium
to
what
followed
afterwards
,
in
the
time
of
the
late
Conspiracy
imputed
to
the
said
Party
.
And
no
less
certain
it
is
on
the
other
side
,
that
St.
Germain's
Imprudence
and
ill
Conduct
,
both
in
that
and
other
things
,
was
so
defenceless
and
inexcusable
,
that
he
was
a
long
time
in
some
Disgrace
with
the
Duke
and
Dutchess
,
with
Father
la
Chaise
,
and
the
whole
Society
of
his
Order
;
to
whom
he
was
forced
,
by
a
long
and
laborious
Apology
,
to
vindicate
himself
as
well
as
he
could
;
particularly
,
about
the
unhappy
Affair
of
Lusancy
,
and
his
rash
and
inconsiderate
Speeches
of
the
King
and
Duke
of
York
,
which
he
compiled
with
much
Artifice
and
Eloquence
;
and
made
me
cloath
it
in
the
English
Tongue
,
to
the
end
he
might
satisfie
his
Friends
of
both
Nations
of
his
Innocence
of
those
foul
Aspersions
cast
upon
him
,
as
he
would
have
it
:
Yet
he
could
never
so
solidly
refute
what
was
so
plainly
objected
against
him
,
but
that
still
there
remained
Causes
sufficient
to
suspect
,
that
the
Assertions
of
such
as
accused
him
were
not
without
some
real
Grounds
.
And
indeed
,
though
they
were
glad
to
have
the
same
pass
for
a
plausible
Defence
among
Secular
Persons
,
for
their
common
Reputation
,
upon
which
that
subtile
Society
so
much
value
and
esteem
themselves
;
yet
within
their
own
Cloisters
they
were
so
little
satisfied
with
his
specious
Pleas
,
that
they
mulcted
him
,
as
they
usually
do
their
own
Members
upon
failure
of
Conduct
,
by
sending
him
to
and
fro
,
and
employing
him
in
low
and
contemptible
things
,
which
only
Juniors
used
to
perform
;
and
were
a
long
time
before
they
admitted
him
to
any
considerable
Post
again
;
though
at
last
,
after
sufficient
Mortification
,
upon
his
uninterrupted
and
vehement
Importunities
,
to
be
restored
again
once
more
to
their
good
Opinion
;
and
repeated
Promises
to
be
more
assiduous
in
their
Service
,
and
careful
of
his
Conduct
for
the
future
,
and
because
he
had
been
at
first
with
Coleman
,
the
chief
Author
of
the
Duke's
being
drawn
into
a
close
and
separate
Intrigue
with
the
Court
of
France
,
by
the
Intervention
of
Father
la
Chaise
,
and
knew
best
of
any
the
Secrets
and
Mystery
of
it
,
he
was
again
intrusted
to
manage
the
Continuation
of
that
Correspondence
,
by
the
means
of
Coleman
,
his
old
Friend's
receiving
all
Letters
from
him
,
and
transmitting
all
those
of
Father
la
Chaise
and
his
Creatures
in
France
,
to
Coleman
and
his
Master
,
and
others
with
whom
they
had
any
Intrigue
in
England
;
among
whom
was
one
Lady
Glascow
,
who
received
and
dispersed
most
of
the
Letters
which
were
not
inclosed
in
Coleman's
Pacquet
,
and
which
were
commonly
numerous
enough
,
directed
to
her
under
six
or
seven
several
Names
,
changing
every
time
,
or
every
other
time
at
least
,
the
Name
,
and
the
Direction
.
Of
which
Correspondence
I
may
,
perhaps
,
be
able
to
give
your
Lordship
a
fuller
Account
another
time
;
presuming
this
cannot
but
find
Acceptance
,
though
from
so
mean
a
Person
as
is
,
My
LORD
,
Your
Lordship
's
Most
Devoted
and
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Sept.
2.
1680.
N.
S.
LETTER
LVII
.
Arguments
used
to
the
Duke
of
York
,
against
Marrying
his
Daughter
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
My
LORD
,
I
Confess
,
I
do
not
well
remember
when
it
was
that
I
gave
your
Lordship
an
Account
of
the
Duke's
being
first
drawn
into
a
close
Correspondence
with
France
;
and
I
am
as
much
to
seek
how
and
when
the
following
Arguments
were
urged
upon
him
,
no
further
than
the
Circumstance
of
the
Subject
does
discover
:
But
Time
may
unravel
all
.
However
,
this
,
I
find
,
was
urged
first
on
him
:
That
it
would
be
of
equal
Danger
to
His
Royal
Highness
,
if
not
more
,
to
give
his
Daughter
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
than
to
let
her
be
in
the
French
Disposal
;
and
that
his
Brother
,
the
King
,
would
be
involved
in
equal
Trouble
on
that
Account
,
as
on
the
other
:
For
that
if
she
were
given
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
without
first
engaging
him
in
the
Interests
of
France
,
that
thereby
he
would
have
a
double
Claim
to
the
Crown
;
that
of
Course
the
King
,
his
Brother
,
must
be
drawn
into
a
War
with
France
;
and
that
by
so
doing
,
both
the
Royal
Brethren
would
lose
for
ever
the
French
King's
Friendship
and
Support
in
case
of
Extremity
,
which
they
would
infallibly
be
reduced
to
by
such
a
War
,
or
by
but
making
a
Shew
of
it
;
For
if
it
went
on
,
whether
there
were
Cause
,
or
no
,
there
would
be
Jealousies
of
the
Duke
's
Corresponding
with
France
;
yea
,
and
of
the
King
too
:
And
that
,
after
all
,
such
a
Match
would
be
interpreted
but
for
a
piece
of
Policy
,
only
to
hide
from
the
People
their
Correspondence
with
France
;
and
would
never
cure
their
Jealousies
,
nor
take
off
the
Fears
they
had
of
a
Popish
Succession
by
his
new
Dutchess
;
but
add
Strength
and
Courage
to
them
to
oppose
Remedies
against
it
.
That
thereupon
,
when
they
had
the
King
once
in
a
War
,
they
would
not
give
him
any
Money
to
carry
it
on
,
unless
they
saw
the
laying
of
it
out
,
and
had
,
in
a
manner
,
the
Administration
of
the
War
in
their
own
Hands
;
in
which
His
Highness
would
be
but
a
Cypher
,
and
would
never
be
trusted
.
That
then
,
not
content
with
that
,
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
the
Exclusion
of
himself
,
and
of
his
Heirs
by
the
Second
Bed
,
unless
educated
in
the
Protestant
Religion
,
would
likewise
be
hotly
urged
in
the
next
place
,
in
favour
of
a
Protestant
Prince
so
doubly
Allied
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
a
professed
Enemy
of
France
,
and
a
Native
of
Holland
,
the
Country
,
next
their
own
,
so
much
adored
by
them
.
That
such
an
Alliance
would
strengthen
that
Faction
,
that
was
already
but
too
strong
.
That
such
an
Exclusion
being
press'd
,
the
King
must
either
grant
it
,
or
deny
it
;
if
he
granted
it
,
as
it
was
to
be
feared
he
might
,
then
was
His
Highness
,
and
the
Heirs
of
his
Religion
,
lost
without
Recovery
;
and
then
it
would
be
out
of
the
French
King's
Power
,
as
well
as
Inclination
,
to
assist
him
,
after
having
been
so
disobliged
,
against
the
Power
of
England
and
Holland
united
;
neither
could
he
propose
that
Advantage
to
himself
,
be
it
as
it
will
:
That
if
the
King
should
resist
the
said
Importunity
about
Exclusion
,
that
then
he
would
expose
himself
to
the
Distractions
of
a
Civil
War
,
which
might
end
both
in
the
Ruin
of
the
Royal
Family
,
and
the
Monarchy
it self
;
for
that
the
Republicans
would
not
fail
to
lift
up
their
Crests
again
in
those
Troubles
:
And
that
besides
the
Interest
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
being
already
very
popular
,
might
be
tempted
by
so
fair
an
Opportunity
,
to
put
in
for
a
Pretender
to
the
Succession
;
and
that
it
was
not
impossible
that
the
King
,
if
he
saw
him
favoured
by
the
People
,
might
be
tempted
too
to
prefer
the
Interest
of
a
Son
,
before
that
of
a
Brother
;
and
a
Brother
too
,
for
whom
he
must
be
necessitated
to
undergo
so
much
Vexation
and
Trouble
,
and
run
so
great
a
Risque
to
defend
.
That
in
the
mean
while
,
England
being
in
a
War
with
France
,
that
King
,
instead
of
helping
him
,
must
be
obliged
,
in
his
own
Defence
,
to
foment
those
Troubles
,
and
abet
his
Enemies
.
That
perhaps
he
might
think
some
of
these
Fears
but
imaginary
;
but
that
His
Highness
might
assure
himself
,
they
had
better
Intelligence
than
he
in
that
Case
,
and
were
very
well
satisfied
that
all
the
said
Parties
were
ready
disposed
,
and
had
concerted
all
their
Designs
against
him
;
and
that
they
were
abetted
by
Men
of
the
greatest
power
and
Interest
in
the
three
Kingdoms
;
and
then
,
of
what
Power
and
Influence
such
plausible
and
popular
Pretensions
would
be
among
the
People
,
when
promoted
and
advanced
by
such
Men
,
His
Royal
Highness
could
not
be
ignorant
of
.
That
therefore
,
all
summed
up
,
and
duly
compared
,
the
Dangers
attending
the
Espousing
his
Daughter
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
were
as
great
,
if
not
considerably
greater
,
than
those
that
would
be
incurred
by
giving
her
up
to
the
Disposal
of
the
French
King
;
for
more
could
not
be
feared
from
that
,
than
what
had
been
mention'd
:
Therefore
they
conjured
him
,
as
he
tender'd
his
own
Good
and
Safety
,
or
that
of
his
Posterity
,
or
of
his
Brother
,
or
,
lastly
,
of
the
hopeful
Beginnings
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
these
Kingdoms
,
that
he
should
be
persuaded
,
and
also
persuade
his
Brother
,
to
take
the
Council
of
France
,
both
in
the
Disposal
of
the
Princess
,
and
other
things
relating
thereto
;
for
that
the
Danger
of
adhering
to
the
French
King
was
no
greater
than
that
on
the
other
side
,
but
that
the
Assistance
on
his
side
would
be
great
and
powerful
,
as
well
as
Cordial
;
whereas
it
never
could
be
in
the
other
Party's
Power
,
much
less
in
their
Interest
or
Inclination
,
to
afford
him
any
Succour
in
his
Troubles
,
but
rather
to
add
Oil
to
the
Flame
:
And
above
all
,
never
to
be
so
rash
,
as
to
suffer
himself
to
be
tempted
to
consent
to
a
War
against
France
,
for
that
the
Factions
would
then
have
their
Ends
of
him
,
as
having
a
full
Opportunity
put
into
their
hands
thereby
to
compleat
his
Ruin
without
Controul
.
These
were
the
Arguments
used
to
His
Royal
Highness
,
against
the
March
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
:
And
with
which
I
shall
at
present
conclude
,
who
am
,
My
LORD
,
Your
Lordship
's
Most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Aug.
4.
1679.
N.
S.
LETTER
LVIII
.
Proposals
made
to
the
Duke
of
York
,
about
consenting
to
have
his
Daughter
,
the
Lady
Mary
,
privately
Trapanned
into
France
,
&c.
My
LORD
,
I
Gave
in
my
last
to
your
Lordship
a
Relation
of
the
Remonstrances
used
to
the
Duke
,
in
general
,
against
his
consenting
to
have
his
Daughter
married
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
:
I
shall
now
endeavour
to
oblige
your
Lordship
with
some
new
Proposals
made
to
him
upon
that
Head
.
1.
That
the
Duke
should
use
all
the
Power
and
Interest
he
had
with
the
King
,
his
Brother
,
to
let
his
Daughter
,
the
Lady
Mary
,
take
a
Voyage
into
France
,
to
take
the
Waters
of
Bourbon
;
or
else
to
consent
she
might
be
privily
sent
away
by
the
Duke
,
as
against
his
Knowledge
and
Will
;
and
that
then
they
would
get
her
speedily
married
;
which
putting
things
past
Retrieve
,
Matters
might
the
better
,
by
good
Management
,
be
composed
,
and
made
up
to
all
their
Satisfactions
.
2.
That
to
this
purpose
the
French
King
would
send
a
most
splendid
Embassy
into
England
,
of
one
of
the
chief
Peers
of
his
Realm
,
with
a
very
numerous
Train
of
choice
Nobility
.
But
if
the
King
consented
publickly
to
that
Proposition
,
the
Princess
might
go
over
in
the
said
Ambassador's
Company
:
Or
if
he
gave
private
Consent
,
she
might
be
conveyed
away
,
as
in
the
first
Article
.
3.
If
the
King
should
by
no
means
consent
to
it
,
that
then
the
Duke
should
contrive
a
Way
to
get
her
seized
and
shipped
off
at
the
Ambassador's
Departure
,
without
the
King's
Privity
or
Knowledge
.
4.
That
if
it
were
done
by
the
King's
Consent
,
the
Sum
of
Five
and
twenty
Millions
of
Livres
should
be
,
without
fail
,
remitted
to
him
,
at
two
Payments
;
the
first
,
as
soon
as
the
Princess
should
arrive
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
;
and
the
other
,
three
Months
after
.
And
that
the
King
and
Duke
in
that
Case
should
seem
highly
concerned
,
and
disposed
to
declare
War
against
France
on
that
Account
;
and
with
the
Money
sent
,
raise
Forces
,
as
if
it
were
for
the
War
,
and
call
to
the
Parliament
for
Mony
to
maintain
it
;
which
if
they
granted
,
to
take
it
,
(
there
was
no
doubt
of
their
Consent
to
that
:
)
After
which
,
the
French
King
was
to
send
a
very
submissive
Embassage
to
England
,
offering
to
make
ample
Satisfaction
for
the
Injury
,
and
to
strike
up
a
Peace
with
Holland
at
any
rate
:
Upon
which
,
our
King
was
to
take
upon
him
to
be
appeased
,
and
to
pretend
the
Dutch
were
in
the
fault
that
he
did
not
make
War
.
5.
That
then
,
if
there
should
happen
any
Motions
for
Exclusion
,
that
His
Majesty
might
make
use
of
the
Money
,
and
of
the
Forces
raised
as
aforesaid
,
for
his
own
Security
:
And
that
if
any
Rebellion
happen'd
,
he
might
be
assured
,
the
French
King
would
send
him
both
Men
and
Money
enough
in
case
of
Need.
6.
That
if
it
were
done
without
the
King's
Consent
,
he
,
the
Duke
,
should
pretend
himself
wholly
ignorant
of
the
Rape
,
and
seem
as
much
concerned
as
the
King
for
Satisfaction
.
7.
But
that
if
the
King
should
be
so
displeased
with
His
Highness
,
as
to
side
with
the
adverse
Party
against
him
,
after
he
had
stood
his
Ground
as
long
as
he
could
,
and
made
as
many
Friends
as
was
possible
,
that
then
he
should
privately
retire
to
Scotland
or
Ireland
,
and
raise
Arms
there
,
where
he
should
be
powerfully
assisted
,
both
with
Men
and
Money
,
from
the
French
King
;
who
would
likewise
use
Means
to
raise
Divisions
among
his
Enemies
,
by
several
Methods
they
had
concerted
;
and
suddenly
discourage
them
all
,
by
an
unexpected
Peace
with
Holland
;
tho'
there
was
but
little
Prospect
that
Things
should
come
to
this
Extremity
.
8.
That
the
Princess
,
still
the
better
to
appease
the
Heats
in
England
,
should
,
upon
her
Marriage
,
have
,
in
ample
manner
,
a
Protestant
Chapel
allowed
her
;
and
that
at
the
same
time
,
the
Protestants
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
should
be
used
with
extraordinary
Kindness
and
Favour
for
her
sake
,
till
a
general
Peace
,
or
other
fi●
time
to
take
off
the
Mask
,
were
come
.
9.
That
the
better
to
take
off
the
Edge
of
the
English
Fury
to
a
War
with
France
,
besides
the
Peace
to
be
made
between
the
French
and
the
Dutch
,
a
third
War
was
to
be
raised
by
the
Hollanders
,
against
England
;
and
they
put
with
might
and
main
upon
new
Encroachments
and
Insolencies
against
the
English
.
10.
That
the
better
to
cover
all
this
,
the
Duke
was
not
only
to
make
a
Semblance
,
but
really
to
go
to
the
Protestant
Church
again
,
and
to
give
out
with
a
full
Cry
,
that
he
had
been
most
maliciously
traduced
,
and
that
he
never
was
reconciled
to
the
Church
of
Rome
;
and
that
his
Non-compliance
in
some
things
lately
put
upon
him
,
did
only
arise
in
that
he
conceived
such
things
were
not
to
be
imposed
upon
a
Prince
,
as
on
a
Subject
.
I
have
had
the
Opportunity
,
my
Lord
,
to
see
several
other
things
,
of
lesser
Consequence
,
projected
here
,
for
the
Management
of
this
Affair
to
the
Interest
of
the
French
Court
;
with
which
I
shall
not
trouble
your
Lordship
,
and
remain
,
My
LORD
,
Your
very
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Aug.
13.
1679.
N.
S.
LETTER
LIX
.
Arguments
used
by
the
French
Emissaries
in
England
,
to
the
Royal
and
Church
of
England
Party
,
against
the
matching
of
the
Lady
Mary
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
My
LORD
,
THe
French
Emissaries
finding
(
notwithstanding
the
strong
opposition
made
by
them
to
the
matching
of
the
Lady
Mary
with
his
Highness
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
as
I
have
some
time
since
informed
your
Lordship
,
)
that
there
was
a
very
strong
Current
in
the
Nation
for
that
Allyance
,
and
having
informed
their
Principals
in
the
French
Court
therewith
,
they
had
fresh
Instructions
sent
them
,
to
gain
,
if
possible
,
the
time
desired
by
them
,
which
was
till
a
General
Peace
were
concluded
,
and
to
ply
the
Royalists
,
and
high
Members
of
the
Church
of
England
,
not
only
close
upon
that
Head
,
but
their
Instructions
were
reduced
to
these
Branches
.
1.
They
were
to
represent
the
Match
as
dishonourable
,
and
too
much
reflecting
on
the
Honour
of
Crowned
Heads
,
to
match
a
Daughter
in
so
fair
a
way
to
be
Heiress
to
three
Crowns
,
to
a
Prince
who
was
not
only
no
Sovereign
,
but
descended
of
a
Family
which
had
distinguished
it self
chiefly
by
heading
a
Rebellion
against
his
lawful
Prince
,
and
who
was
himself
but
the
chief
Officer
of
a
Government
so
hateful
to
all
Kings
,
as
a
Common-Wealth
,
and
that
of
one
founded
by
Rebellion
too
;
that
such
an
Allyance
must
needs
be
more
particularly
dishonourable
to
the
Royal
Family
of
England
,
which
had
so
lately
and
deeply
suffered
by
a
Rebellion
moved
against
it
by
their
own
People
,
chiefly
out
of
an
Emulation
to
be
like
those
Rebels
;
That
indeed
King
Charles
I.
did
match
his
Daughter
to
the
present
Prince
of
Orange's
Father
;
but
it
was
because
he
was
involved
in
Troubles
,
and
had
not
time
or
opportunity
to
dispose
of
her
better
,
and
thought
by
that
Match
to
please
the
people
,
appease
the
Faction
animated
against
him
,
and
by
such
a
protestant
Match
allay
the
Jealousies
conceived
of
his
being
popishly
inclined
,
or
having
Leagued
with
popish
Powers
to
their
prejudice
;
and
lastly
,
obtain
some
Assistance
from
the
States
of
Holland
in
his
Distress
;
and
yet
that
after
all
his
projection
hereby
,
that
Match
was
condemned
by
most
of
his
Friends
,
as
highly
Dishonourable
,
and
of
very
ill
Example
and
Consequence
,
and
is
charged
upon
him
as
one
of
the
great
Errours
of
his
Reign
,
and
therefore
by
no
means
to
be
reiterated
by
a
new
one
of
the
same
kind
.
2.
They
were
to
remonstrate
,
That
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
bred
in
Presbyterian
Principles
,
and
to
exaggerate
,
with
all
the
terrible
Circumstances
that
could
be
supposed
,
the
danger
the
Church
of
England
and
Episcopacy
would
be
in
by
the
accession
of
such
a
Prince
to
the
Crown
;
Presbyterians
being
no
less
passionate
Enemies
to
the
Church
of
England
than
Papists
,
and
being
much
the
more
dangerous
of
the
two
,
as
being
incomparably
the
more
numerous
;
the
strange
success
they
lately
had
in
effecting
so
total
a
Subversion
as
they
did
of
the
Episcopal
Church
in
the
last
Reign
under
rebellious
Leaders
,
being
too
sensible
a
proof
of
both
what
they
could
,
and
what
they
would
do
again
more
effectually
and
more
irrecoverably
,
when
headed
by
a
lawful
Superior
,
and
strengthned
by
the
assistance
of
their
Brethren
in
Holland
:
This
,
my
Lord
,
is
the
substance
of
the
Instructions
sent
from
hence
to
their
Emissaries
in
England
,
for
the
managing
of
the
forementioned
part
,
and
with
which
I
shall
conclude
this
Epistle
,
who
am
My
LORD
,
Your
Honours
to
serve
You.
Paris
,
Aug.
23.
1679.
N.
S.
LETTER
LX.
Instructions
given
to
the
French
Emissaries
,
whereby
to
manage
the
Dissenters
and
Republican
Party
in
England
,
in
reference
to
the
Prince
of
Orange's
matching
with
the
Lady
Mary
.
My
LORD
,
I
Have
in
my
last
given
your
Lordship
an
Account
of
the
French
Intrigues
,
in
managing
the
Royal
and
Church
of
England
Party
,
in
respect
to
the
March
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
here
follows
their
Instructions
to
their
Agents
,
with
the
Dissenters
and
Republican
Party
upon
the
same
Head
.
To
them
they
were
to
use
many
of
the
Arguments
used
to
those
of
Holland
,
of
which
hereafter
;
and
make
them
believe
,
if
they
could
,
that
if
the
P.
of
Orange
should
come
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
notwithstanding
his
Humility
now
,
he
would
fly
higher
at
Absolute
Power
than
any
before
him
,
or
that
the
present
King
,
or
his
Brother
,
could
;
that
under
an
humble
appearance
he
subtilly
hid
an
aspiring
Mind
,
and
that
having
in
many
things
encroached
already
upon
the
Power
of
the
States
General
,
he
would
totally
oppress
them
,
and
by
that
accession
of
Strength
raise
his
Authority
in
England
to
what
pitch
he
pleased
,
and
Adieu
to
all
hopes
of
a
Common-wealth
there
,
when
that
of
Holland
should
be
subject
to
his
Scepter
,
and
Adieu
to
all
expectation
of
making
Presbytery
the
predominant
Religion
there
;
for
that
it
was
almost
incompatible
with
a
moderate
Monarchy
,
much
less
with
Absolute
Power
;
and
that
whatever
Principles
the
Prince
had
been
bred
in
,
as
to
Religion
,
though
he
might
like
them
well
enough
as
a
Member
of
a
State
,
with
whose
Constitutions
they
perfectly
agreed
;
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
that
when
he
came
to
be
a
Monarch
,
and
so
powerful
an
one
too
,
as
the
United
Provinces
thrown
into
the
weight
of
three
Crowns
would
make
him
,
but
he
would
,
like
most
Princes
,
make
his
Religion
conform
to
the
Model
of
his
Politicks
,
and
when
he
became
a
Monarch
,
and
so
great
an
one
too
,
take
up
Monarchs
principles
,
which
could
be
no
other
than
Popish
,
or
such
as
exceed
them
,
if
possible
,
in
malignity
,
viz.
Those
of
the
Tantivy
Sons
of
the
Church
of
England
,
none
else
agreeing
with
despotick
Rule
;
so
that
whatever
hopes
they
might
flatter
themselves
with
from
such
a
Match
,
and
the
Prince's
accession
to
the
Throne
;
they
should
find
themselves
so
far
disappointed
,
as
not
to
have
any
reason
left
them
to
expect
as
much
as
a
Tolleration
in
Religion
,
and
the
Freedom
of
their
Consciences
:
Which
with
my
humble
Respects
to
your
Lordship
,
is
all
I
have
to
Communicate
at
this
time
,
who
am
in
all
lowly
Observance
,
My
LORD
,
Your
Honour
's
to
Command
.
Paris
,
Sept.
5.
1679.
N.
S.
POST-SCRIPT
.
My
LORD
,
SInce
I
had
finished
my
Letter
,
I
happening
occasionally
to
run
over
some
of
our
Minutes
,
I
thought
fit
to
sub-join
what
I
meet
with
there
briefly
inserted
,
in
order
to
the
management
of
meer
Politicians
and
Adiaphorites
in
Religion
,
upon
the
account
of
the
Prince's
Match
;
and
to
them
the
forementioned
Emissaries
were
to
suggest
on
the
contrary
,
that
the
Prince
though
he
should
in
time
by
virtue
of
the
said
Match
come
to
be
King
of
England
,
yet
that
it
could
not
be
thought
but
that
still
he
would
continue
a
Dutch-Man
in
all
his
Inclinations
,
sacrifice
our
Commerce
and
Interest
to
those
of
that
Nation
;
yea
,
and
perhaps
part
with
the
chief
Prerogatives
of
the
Crown
to
make
the
King
of
England
like
a
Doge
of
Venice
,
or
Dutch
Stadt-holder
,
&c.
which
though
sufficiently
ridiculous
I
could
not
forbear
noting
to
your
Lordship
,
who
am
My
LORD
,
Yours
,
&c.
LETTER
LXI
.
The
Arguments
used
in
Holland
by
the
French
Emissaries
to
the
Lovestein
Faction
against
the
Prince
of
Orange's
matching
with
the
Lady
Mary
,
&c.
My
LORD
,
IF
it
was
any
pleasure
to
your
Lordship
to
peruse
the
Accounts
I
have
already
given
you
,
of
the
Stratagems
of
this
Court
to
incite
the
Church
of
England
and
Dissenting
Parties
against
the
Match
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
as
I
am
desirous
,
and
I
hope
not
unwilling
,
to
interpret
your
silence
in
that
regard
to
imply
it
;
I
cannot
think
it
will
be
less
to
your
Honour's
satisfaction
,
to
understand
how
they
managed
the
same
Affair
in
Holland
,
where
no
less
Subtilty
and
Address
was
wanting
than
in
England
to
divert
a
Match
,
that
predicted
no
good
Omen
to
France
,
as
they
imagined
;
the
Party
in
that
Republick
which
their
Emissaries
had
Instructions
to
work
upon
,
were
the
Lovestein
Faction
,
to
whom
nevertheless
they
were
to
address
themselves
very
cautiously
and
covertly
,
and
first
to
insinuate
to
them
,
and
by
them
to
the
State-Party
.
That
indeed
it
was
true
the
Illustrious
Princes
of
the
House
of
Nassau
had
not
only
been
the
first
Founders
,
but
also
the
great
preservers
of
their
Common-wealth
,
and
that
it
could
not
be
denied
but
that
the
present
Prince
of
Orange
had
very
much
contributed
to
its
late
Recovery
,
after
it
had
been
brought
to
the
very
brink
of
Destruction
;
and
that
they
were
fully
convinced
that
same
Family
must
remain
a
necessary
Bulwark
to
their
Common-wealth
,
so
long
as
their
Interests
should
continue
inseperably
intwisted
with
those
of
the
State
;
but
if
they
should
be
so
blinded
as
to
consent
,
or
but
tacitely
give
way
to
any
Steps
that
might
alter
those
of
the
Prince
into
any
other
Channel
;
that
same
House
might
,
in
process
of
time
,
prove
the
fatal
Cadency
and
Dissolution
,
as
it
had
been
the
happy
Rise
and
Glory
of
that
flourishing
State
.
That
the
implacability
of
the
Spanish
Royal
Family
against
those
that
have
once
offended
them
,
and
their
bloody
and
unjust
Proscription
of
the
noble
House
of
Orange
,
had
so
firmly
cemented
the
Interests
of
the
Princes
of
that
Family
with
those
of
the
States
during
the
Wars
with
Spain
,
that
there
could
not
possibly
any
Danger
arise
to
them
from
that
House
,
how
much
soever
they
were
intrusted
with
the
Authority
of
the
States
,
they
being
then
best
secured
by
the
Greatness
and
Power
of
that
.
Nay
,
and
that
after
the
Peace
made
between
that
Republick
,
and
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
there
could
be
no
Danger
from
those
Princes
neither
,
so
long
as
they
matched
into
inferior
Princes
Families
,
as
those
of
Germany
,
&c.
which
might
add
Strength
,
but
never
could
Power
enough
to
the
Princes
of
Orange
to
crush
the
State
,
or
in
the
least
divide
from
its
true
Interests
.
But
that
it
might
be
of
the
dangerousest
Consequence
,
if
any
of
them
were
suffered
to
match
into
the
Family
of
any
Crowned
Head
,
and
especially
of
any
near
Neighbour
to
the
Republick
;
for
that
would
be
an
effectual
Means
to
fill
their
Heads
with
aspiring
Thoughts
,
and
great
Designs
to
Aggrandize
themselves
,
and
might
afford
them
Power
enough
to
put
them
in
Execution
;
a
Temptation
too
strong
for
almost
any
active
spirited
Prince
to
resist
:
And
therefore
such
an
one
as
this
present
Prince
ought
by
no
means
to
be
exposed
to
by
any
wise
States-men
,
whose
Interest
it
was
to
keep
him
from
it
,
and
who
had
Cunning
enough
to
put
him
by
it
.
That
never
any
of
His
present
Highness's
Predecessors
have
been
ever
as
much
as
suspected
of
aspiring
at
any
Power
over
the
Commonwealth
;
but
what
tended
to
its
greater
Security
,
and
for
the
Elevation
of
the
Majesty
of
the
Republick
,
without
the
least
Glances
of
assuming
any
to
themselves
,
unless
it
were
His
Highness's
Father
;
who
,
in
all
probability
,
was
animated
thereunto
by
his
matching
with
a
Daughter
of
England
:
And
that
his
Ambition
might
have
proved
fatal
to
the
Republick
,
beyond
Retrieve
,
if
his
immature
Death
,
and
other
seasonable
Providences
,
had
not
intervened
.
That
the
Influence
of
that
Match
had
proved
very
detrimental
to
that
illustrious
House
,
by
stirring
up
such
a
Jealousie
in
the
States
against
them
,
as
would
not
suffer
them
to
admit
the
present
Prince
,
for
a
long
time
,
to
enjoy
the
Places
of
Honour
,
Authority
and
Trust
formerly
so
well
maintained
and
officiated
by
his
noble
Ancestors
:
And
that
,
at
the
same
time
,
it
had
proved
as
pernicious
to
the
States
themselves
,
in
creating
and
nourishing
Factions
among
them
,
and
Endeavours
to
keep
up
the
Republick
upon
a
new
Model
,
without
Captain-General
,
Stadtholder
,
Admiral
,
&c.
and
to
deprive
themselves
of
the
so
necessary
and
Auspicious
Assistance
and
Conduct
of
that
most
Illustrious
House
;
and
thereby
exposed
even
almost
to
be
made
a
Prey
to
the
dangerous
Ambition
of
the
French
Monarch
.
And
therefore
now
,
when
they
had
so
newly
re-enter'd
into
their
true
Interests
,
and
happily
re-fixed
all
things
on
the
old
Foundation
,
by
restoring
the
present
Prince
to
the
Dignity
of
his
Ancestors
,
and
calling
him
to
the
Helm
of
the
Tempest-beaten
State
,
and
had
by
his
Courage
,
Conduct
and
Interest
recovered
the
Common-wealth
to
a
very
hopeful
Condition
of
Power
and
Prosperity
again
,
it
would
be
no
less
than
a
Madness
to
venture
the
Ruin
of
all
those
fair
Hopes
,
by
a
second
Match
with
England
,
when
by
the
former
they
had
been
almost
all
Shipwrack'd
;
and
to
suffer
a
Prince
who
was
now
wholly
their
own
,
to
espouse
,
in
such
a
Marriage
as
was
then
in
Agitation
,
a
Foreign
Interest
;
and
such
as
,
in
all
probability
,
could
not
,
in
time
,
but
interfere
with
theirs
:
And
therefore
desired
it
might
not
be
.
1.
Because
,
though
the
Prince's
Intentions
should
happen
to
continue
never
so
right
and
firm
to
the
Interest
of
the
Republick
,
yet
this
Match
could
not
but
be
still
very
detrimental
both
to
him
and
them
,
by
causing
incurable
Jealousies
,
Factions
and
Animosities
amongst
them
,
without
end
;
and
which
could
not
but
be
of
pernicious
Consequence
to
them
both
.
2.
That
by
reason
of
the
little
probability
of
the
Duke
of
York's
having
any
Vivacious
Male
Issue
,
this
would
give
the
Prince
such
a
near
Prospect
of
the
British
Crowns
,
that
it
could
not
but
engage
him
,
in
that
View
,
upon
all
Occasions
,
to
strain
his
Power
and
Interest
in
the
United
Provinces
to
the
utmost
for
the
advantage
of
the
English
Nation
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Dutch
increase
of
Power
and
Interest
.
3.
That
if
he
ever
came
to
be
King
of
England
,
the
Power
he
would
thereby
obtain
,
added
to
that
he
had
already
in
the
United
Provinces
as
Stadt-holder
,
Captain
General
,
&c.
and
to
the
great
Influence
he
had
among
the
Soldiery
in
the
States
pay
,
would
undoubtedly
be
a
great
temptation
to
him
for
to
reduce
that
State
under
the
English
Crown
,
and
influence
the
others
to
assist
him
in
it
;
And
that
if
he
should
have
Issue
by
his
Princess
,
as
it
was
likely
enough
he
might
,
the
danger
under
that
Circumstance
would
be
in
a
manner
inevitable
.
It
s
likely
,
my
Lord
,
our
Politicians
here
forsaw
very
great
Difficulties
would
arise
in
making
any
manner
of
Impressions
upon
the
States
against
the
Prince's
Match
,
for
by
the
foresaid
Remonstrances
it
does
appear
to
me
their
Master-battery
was
turned
on
that
side
;
but
though
all
their
Politicks
have
failed
them
for
the
prevention
of
the
Marriage
,
yet
they
have
not
failed
to
put
some
of
these
Arguments
fo●●ards
,
to
render
the
Prince
,
and
all
his
Proceedings
suspect
to
the
States
,
and
they
have
already
bragged
;
that
all
the
Constancy
his
Highness
is
well
known
to
be
Master
of
,
will
find
work
enough
to
ver-come
the
Jealousies
entertained
of
him
,
(
and
which
they
are
resolved
never
to
be
wanting
on
their
part
to
foment
)
and
to
make
it
believe
that
all
he
has
acted
since
his
marriage
has
been
to
the
aggrandizing
of
himself
and
his
Authority
,
and
the
Diminution
of
that
of
the
Republick
;
I
fear
I
have
already
too
much
transgrest
by
my
tediousness
,
and
shall
therefore
only
subscribe
my self
,
as
I
am
in
sincerity
My
LORD
,
Your
Lordships
,
Most
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Sept.
20.
1679.
N.
S.
LETTER
LXII
.
Of
the
Solemn
Embassy
sent
by
the
French
King
to
King
Charles
II.
in
the
Year
1677
,
in
order
to
break
off
the
Match
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
&c.
My
LORD
,
PUrsuant
to
what
I
have
already
mentioned
to
your
Lordship
of
the
Designs
concerted
between
his
Royal
Highness
,
and
the
French
King
,
about
getting
of
the
Lady
Mary
,
by
a
Stratagem
,
into
France
,
if
their
other
Measures
about
hindring
the
Match
were
broken
,
was
the
late
solemn
Embassy
sent
over
from
hence
into
England
,
whereof
the
Count
d'
Estree
was
the
head
,
accompanied
with
the
Duke
de
Vendosme
,
the
Archbishop
of
Rheims
,
one
of
our
great
Minister
,
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois's
Sons
,
and
at
least
fifty
Lords
more
of
principal
Note
;
and
whose
publick
instructions
,
tho'
they
imported
nothing
more
then
a
great
Complement
,
and
some
overtures
about
forbiding
any
recruits
,
to
be
sent
over
to
our
Land
Forces
in
the
service
of
the
Confederates
;
yet
privately
they
were
to
endeavour
a
French
match
,
and
if
they
saw
they
could
not
succeed
therein
,
to
concert
closer
measures
with
the
Duke
,
about
puting
in
practise
what
he
had
before
consented
to
,
about
geting
the
Princess
his
daughter
privately
convey'd
away
,
in
Company
of
this
Embassador
into
France
;
and
perhaps
your
Lordship
will
not
be
dissatisfied
,
if
I
recount
what
I
have
heard
discoursed
one
day
at
this
Court
,
between
our
Commissioner
and
some
other
Courtiers
concerning
the
Embassy
.
Said
one
of
them
to
the
other
,
What
needed
so
splendid
and
costly
an
Embassy
at
this
time
of
day
to
the
King
of
England
,
when
there
is
so
little
hopes
that
he
durst
give
his
Consent
to
what
we
desire
of
him
;
if
he
were
of
himself
disposed
thereto
:
Yes
,
says
the
other
,
'T
will
be
well
worth
the
Cost
let
things
go
as
they
will
upon
this
occasion
,
for
't
is
a
greater
honour
our
King
now
does
to
the
King
of
England
,
than
he
has
ever
yet
done
to
any
other
Prince
,
or
ever
to
the
Emperor
himself
when
at
Peace
with
him
;
and
such
an
Honour
cannot
but
work
sensibly
upon
the
heart
of
a
Prince
,
who
is
so
easily
wrought
upon
,
and
may
work
some
good
Effects
for
us
in
time
,
if
not
for
the
present
;
And
however
,
if
the
worst
come
to
the
worst
,
this
extraordinary
Honour
now
done
him
by
our
Monarch
,
will
make
his
Parliament
and
People
so
fully
persuaded
that
he
hath
entred
into
an
extraordinary
Engagement
with
him
,
that
all
he
can
say
,
or
do
,
will
never
convince
them
of
the
contrary
,
or
induce
them
to
trust
him
with
Money
to
make
War
against
France
,
for
fear
he
should
use
it
against
themselves
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
it
would
make
him
as
suspected
among
the
Confederates
,
that
none
of
them
,
from
hence
forward
,
would
trust
him
,
either
for
an
Assistant
Allie
,
or
Mediator
,
and
so
would
render
him
of
insignificant
force
to
thwart
our
Designs
.
But
the
King
did
for
once
Trick
the
Trickers
,
by
the
care
he
had
taken
of
the
Princess
,
as
I
shall
note
elsewhere
to
your
Lordship
,
and
by
his
sudden
marrying
her
to
his
Highness
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
so
much
to
the
surprize
and
disappointment
of
this
Court
,
that
I
cannot
express
it
,
and
therefore
must
conclude
,
subscribing
my self
My
LORD
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
humble
and
most
devoted
Servant
.
Paris
,
Dece
.
7.
1679.
N.
S.
LETTER
LXIII
.
Of
the
Popish
Plot
,
and
Father
Kelley's
Menaces
.
My
LORD
,
THE
discourse
about
the
Plot
cannot
be
more
in
England
than
't
is
here
,
but
the
Particulars
of
the
prosecution
of
it
,
your
Lordship
must
know
much
better
than
I
;
I
do
not
question
,
but
there
is
Villany
enough
at
the
bottom
of
it
,
but
our
Ministers
are
as
deep
in
the
sudds
as
any
other
whatsoever
,
who
by
their
slights
,
and
wicked
practises
,
have
drawn
the
English
Papists
into
such
Combinations
,
as
hath
put
the
Nation
into
such
ferments
,
incurable
Jealousies
and
divisions
,
as
hath
effectually
diverted
the
English
from
hunting
the
French
in
Flanders
,
by
imploying
them
to
hunt
the
Papists
,
and
Jesuits
at
home
,
as
they
have
been
pleased
to
word
it
:
My
Lord
,
It
may
not
perhaps
be
unpleasing
to
give
your
Honour
an
account
of
some
passages
that
happened
between
one
Father
Kelley
an
Irish
Priest
,
and
my self
in
this
City
lately
concerning
the
King
,
&c.
I
know
very
well
,
that
there
were
,
and
and
perhaps
may
be
still
some
of
that
name
in
England
,
but
this
same
has
lived
for
some
years
at
Paris
,
by
St.
Jean
de
Greve
;
and
tho'
a
Priest
is
a
great
Banker
,
paying
most
of
the
pensions
for
secret
service
transmitted
to
the
English
Romanists
,
but
chiefly
to
Irish
Papists
in
England
and
Ireland
,
and
who
by
his
discourse
upon
the
late
English
Fleet
and
Armies
being
ready
,
and
the
War
likely
to
be
declared
against
this
Kingdom
,
was
pleased
then
to
say
somewhat
in
relation
to
this
Conspiracy
,
that
I
have
little
thought
on
till
very
lately
,
and
that
may
give
your
Honour
some
light
into
the
designs
of
this
Court
;
say'd
he
,
the
King
of
France
will
find
him
(
meaning
our
King
)
work
enough
by
Divisions
at
home
,
and
discovering
,
if
needs
be
,
his
and
his
Brothers
intreagues
in
France
,
and
does
not
care
tho'
he
expose
all
the
Roman
Catholicks
in
the
three
Kingdoms
,
to
a
general
and
hot
persecution
,
so
long
as
,
like
the
Turkish
Asaphi
,
they
serve
to
blunt
the
English
Men's
fury
,
and
divert
them
from
thwarting
the
designs
of
the
potent
Catholick
Kingdom
of
France
,
which
would
afterward
set
all
right
again
,
but
that
he
was
in
hopes
by
their
hunting
of
Papists
,
they
would
never
leave
hunting
the
King
and
his
Brother
too
,
if
they
proved
refractory
,
till
they
had
brought
them
to
take
Sanctuary
in
a
stricter
Alliance
with
the
French
King
than
ever
,
as
their
only
Safe-guard
;
and
that
it
was
in
the
French
King's
power
to
spring
up
a
Plot
next
day
,
to
give
the
King
of
England
Game
enough
for
his
life
time
,
for
that
the
Mines
and
Trains
were
already
lay'd
,
and
that
there
needed
only
putting
fire
to
them
,
&c.
I
am
very
sorry
I
could
not
have
oblieged
your
Lordship
sooner
with
these
passages
,
which
yet
I
hope
comes
not
too
late
,
but
it
may
in
some
measure
be
grateful
from
My
LORD
,
Your
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Feb.
28.
1678.
N.
S.
LETTER
LXIV
.
Of
the
Duke
of
York's
being
Commanded
to
retire
to
Bruxells
in
the
Year
1679
,
and
of
the
Promises
made
him
by
the
King
before
his
departure
.
My
LORD
,
I
Know
not
how
Matters
go
in
England
,
nor
what
the
Sence
of
the
people
is
in
general
concern
the
Duke's
retiring
to
Bruxells
,
but
I
can
assure
your
Lordship
,
they
seem
to
be
mightily
allarmed
here
at
it
,
tho'
they
put
a
good
meen
upon
it
.
Perhaps
your
Lordship
may
know
much
more
of
the
Secret
of
this
Journey
than
I
can
inform
you
,
but
if
what
is
transmitted
hither
by
the
Agents
of
our
Grand
Minister
be
acceptable
,
they
give
us
this
account
:
That
the
Earl
of
D
—
was
the
person
who
advised
the
King
to
remove
his
Royal
Highness
from
his
presence
,
and
that
his
Reasons
for
it
were
,
that
the
Parliament
might
have
no
pretence
for
to
complain
of
his
Majesty
,
that
he
had
not
taken
all
the
Measures
necessary
for
the
Security
of
their
Religion
and
Liberty
;
but
they
tell
us
,
how
true
,
I
leave
it
to
your
Lordships
profound
Judgment
to
determine
,
that
the
Earl
by
the
foresaid
Advise
did
not
so
much
consult
the
King
and
Kingdoms
true
Interest
,
as
he
did
to
please
the
Parliament
,
with
whom
he
was
at
odds
,
because
of
the
Money
received
to
disband
the
Army
,
and
the
French
Alliance
;
finding
now
by
Experience
,
that
that
Artifice
of
his
in
bringing
the
Plot
upon
the
stage
in
order
to
amuse
them
,
had
failed
;
They
further
inform
us
,
that
the
Duke
was
mightily
surprized
at
the
Message
for
his
departure
,
and
made
some
difficulty
to
bring
himself
to
resolve
to
obey
it
,
but
that
at
length
recollecting
a
better
Temper
,
it
gave
his
fast
friends
an
Opportunity
to
advise
him
;
That
though
it
were
at
that
juncture
necessary
he
should
obey
the
King
,
yet
it
was
no
less
prudent
that
he
should
,
in
so
doing
,
take
all
necessary
Precautions
,
not
to
abandon
his
Fortune
to
the
discretion
of
his
Enemies
;
that
they
did
not
doubt
but
that
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
would
push
hard
,
to
get
himself
declared
Legitimate
by
the
ensuing
Parliament
;
That
the
business
of
the
Exclusion
would
be
renewed
,
and
that
there
was
room
enough
to
fear
,
least
his
Retreat
might
be
rather
interpreted
for
the
flight
of
a
guilty
Person
,
than
for
the
Obedience
of
a
submissive
Subject
;
that
therefore
it
was
expedient
he
should
get
the
King
first
to
promise
him
that
he
would
declare
,
and
get
it
Recorded
too
in
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
that
he
had
never
been
Married
to
the
Duke
of
Monmouth's
Mother
;
That
he
would
by
no
means
consent
to
the
Exclusion
that
was
now
likely
to
be
prest
upon
him
;
and
lastly
,
that
he
should
give
him
express
Order
in
writing
to
require
his
Retirement
.
All
which
,
they
say
,
he
has
happily
accomplished
,
the
truth
whereof
time
must
determine
,
whereunto
I
leave
it
,
who
am
My
LORD
,
Your
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Apr.
6.
1679.
N.
S.
LETTER
LXV
.
Of
the
Noise
of
King
Charles's
Divorce
from
Queen
Katherine
.
My
LORD
,
THE
business
of
the
King's
Divorce
has
made
a
mighty
noise
on
this
side
,
and
I
cannot
with
any
certainty
inform
your
Lordship
,
which
way
this
Court
stands
affected
;
for
I
find
,
on
the
one
hand
,
Instructions
given
to
their
Agents
in
England
to
insinuate
to
the
King
,
but
yet
very
tenderly
,
what
a
piece
of
Unjustice
it
would
be
so
to
disgrace
an
innocent
harmless
Princess
,
to
whom
he
had
been
lawfully
married
,
and
who
had
,
with
so
much
patience
,
bore
the
Infirmities
that
attended
him
;
and
that
the
consequent
of
such
a
Divorce
would
perhaps
be
worse
than
the
Divorce
it self
,
seeing
a
Brother
would
be
baulked
of
the
just
hopes
he
had
,
after
his
Majesty's
death
,
of
ascending
the
English
Throne
,
&c.
But
since
,
my
Lord
,
having
found
the
Parliament
,
and
Privy
Council
,
disposed
very
much
to
favour
such
an
Action
,
they
gave
their
Emissaries
,
of
another
stamp
,
directions
to
incite
the
King
to
it
,
and
to
promise
to
find
him
out
a
Princess
of
this
Courts
recommendation
and
procurement
,
in
hopes
,
by
that
means
,
to
set
the
two
Brothers
at
variance
,
and
to
raise
new
Factions
and
Disputes
about
Succession
;
and
if
they
saw
he
would
not
consent
,
yet
they
had
their
Creatures
ready
to
whisper
it
in
the
Duke's
ear
as
a
great
secret
,
that
if
it
were
not
for
them
,
he
would
have
consented
thereunto
;
but
how
far
these
Politicks
have
been
practised
,
your
Lordship
can
observe
much
better
than
I
at
such
a
distance
,
who
am
My
LORD
,
Your
ever
obliged
,
and
most
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Mar.
2.
1680.
N.
S.
LETTER
LXVI
.
Of
the
Earl
of
Shaftsbury's
being
Calumniated
by
the
French
Agents
to
King
Charles
II.
in
order
to
put
him
out
from
being
President
of
the
Council
,
and
from
all
Publick
Administration
.
My
LORD
,
THE
joy
conceived
by
the
Ministers
of
this
Court
,
at
the
displacing
of
my
Lord
of
Shaftsbury
from
his
great
Office
of
President
of
the
King's
Council
,
and
consequently
from
all
Administration
of
Publick
Affairs
,
is
as
open
and
unexpressible
as
the
Instruments
and
Causes
of
such
a
change
are
secret
;
but
so
far
as
I
have
had
any
intelligence
of
this
grand
Affair
,
which
I
predict
to
be
no
good
Omen
to
our
poor
Country
,
I
am
free
,
and
I
hold
my self
in
duty
bound
to
communicate
to
your
Lordship
;
who
perhaps
will
not
much
wonder
at
such
a
change
,
when
I
tell
you
that
the
Emissaries
of
this
Court
,
but
more
especially
the
women
kind
,
whom
I
need
not
Name
,
have
incessantly
as
they
have
been
taught
their
Lessons
,
been
buzzing
the
King
in
the
Ears
with
such
Calumnies
and
Accusation
,
as
here
follow
according
as
they
are
inserted
here
.
They
were
to
lay
hold
on
all
opportunities
,
to
render
the
said
Noble
Lord
obnoxious
to
the
King
,
but
yet
to
be
very
tender
in
their
first
attack
,
and
therefore
frequently
to
say
;
That
truly
his
President
was
a
person
of
incomparable
Parts
and
Abilities
in
matters
of
State
,
and
that
to
do
him
Justice
,
he
had
done
his
Prince
as
important
service
as
any
of
his
Subjects
;
That
though
he
had
in
former
times
fallen
in
with
the
republican
interest
,
which
was
then
predominant
in
the
Nation
;
yet
he
had
since
shewed
so
much
Zeal
for
the
Monarchy
,
as
might
justly
obliterate
all
former
miscarriages
;
provided
still
he
proved
constant
in
his
Devoir
,
and
gave
no
suspition
of
his
being
inclinable
to
re-assume
the
principles
,
which
he
seemed
once
so
entirely
to
have
forsaken
;
and
when
they
had
again
and
again
made
way
by
such
insinuations
as
these
for
more
desperate
Attacks
;
They
urged
his
Majesty
might
call
to
mind
the
time
and
occasion
when
,
as
well
as
of
whom
the
Earl
had
once
said
,
that
when
a
man
is
wanting
to
himself
,
he
deserves
that
others
should
be
so
to
him
also
;
and
he
might
consider
how
false
and
dangerous
a
Maxime
that
was
,
when
it
referr'd
to
a
Prince
or
ones
Country
,
to
whom
one
is
never
allowed
to
be
wanting
;
That
the
Earl
had
been
as
good
as
his
word
,
was
already
sufficiently
manifest
,
when
he
had
discovered
in
Parliament
the
secret
motives
that
had
engaged
the
King
to
grant
Liberty
of
Conscience
before
the
late
War
,
as
well
as
his
Alliance
with
France
,
and
insinuated
the
designs
his
Majesty
had
to
retrench
the
liberty
of
Parliaments
,
which
was
indeed
no
more
then
to
reduce
that
Assembly
within
the
bounds
of
their
Duty
;
that
his
conduct
ever
since
in
promoting
the
Test
,
&c.
gave
no
small
Umbrage
that
he
meant
more
then
a
bare
exclusion
of
his
Royal
Highness
from
publick
Offices
;
That
they
could
not
be
positive
that
a
change
of
Government
was
designed
thereby
,
and
a
new
essay
for
the
monstrous
Metamorphosis
of
the
Monarchy
into
a
Republick
once
more
;
but
that
surely
,
it
looked
that
way
;
For
if
the
thing
were
considered
aright
,
the
King
,
't
was
true
,
was
an
Established
Prince
,
and
now
long
in
possession
,
and
in
whose
person
there
could
be
no
plausible
pretence
to
induce
the
people
to
abandon
that
form
of
Government
;
and
for
the
Regal
power
it self
,
the
time
was
yet
too
short
since
a
Company
of
Tyrants
had
plunged
the
State
into
Troubles
,
for
to
propose
an
entire
abolition
of
King
's
a
second
time
,
seeing
those
very
persons
who
went
under
the
notion
of
Republicans
,
did
not
so
much
yet
aim
for
the
most
part
at
the
change
of
the
form
of
the
Monarchical
Government
,
as
at
the
diminution
of
the
Authority
;
and
hence
it
might
be
reasonably
inferred
,
that
the
Earl
well
foreseeing
he
could
not
proceed
directly
to
that
which
he
aimed
at
,
began
cunningly
to
take
a
round
which
he
judged
would
conduct
him
with
more
safety
to
the
same
end
:
And
that
seeing
no
possibility
of
dispossessing
the
King
,
he
had
formed
a
design
to
disinherit
the
person
that
ought
to
succeed
him
,
being
assured
that
the
best
expedient
to
destroy
the
regal
Dignity
,
was
to
disturb
the
order
of
Succession
;
And
that
his
Majesty
must
needs
foresee
the
dangers
arising
from
the
Counsells
of
so
pernicious
a
Man
,
whose
authority
in
Court
,
Parliament
and
City
was
equally
formidable
as
his
Pollicy
.
I
will
not
take
upon
me
to
determine
what
great
services
his
Majesty
has
lost
by
the
discarding
of
this
great
Statesman
,
he
may
want
it
in
time
,
and
be
better
perswaded
then
ever
of
the
Character
himself
has
given
once
of
him
upon
his
resolution
of
a
difficult
Case
,
viz.
That
he
had
a
Chancellor
who
knew
more
Law
than
all
his
Judges
,
and
more
Divinity
than
all
his
Bishops
;
if
these
particulars
be
not
new
to
your
Lordship
,
I
desire
to
know
it
,
that
I
may
be
more
cautious
for
the
future
in
my
Intelligence
,
wherein
I
always
aim
at
pleasing
your
Lordship
,
Who
am
Your
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Aug.
29th
,
1681.
LETTER
LXVII
.
Of
the
Duke
of
York's
being
in
France
Twice
,
and
Closetted
by
the
French
King
.
His
Rencounter
with
the
French
Ambassadour
Barillon
.
His
Wives
ill
success
in
France
.
Her
Petition
to
the
French
King
.
Return
without
Relief
,
and
her
fatal
End
.
My
Lord
,
HAD
I
been
able
to
have
given
your
Lordship
some
remarkable
passages
relating
to
the
Duke
,
and
Mr.
Coleman's
History
,
in
the
time
the
great
Affair
of
the
Popish
Plot
was
in
Vogue
and
Agitation
,
I
do
not
doubt
but
I
should
have
perform'd
a
grateful
part
to
you
;
yet
I
find
something
so
singular
and
diverting
therein
,
that
I
cannot
but
flatter
my self
,
it
will
still
,
in
some
measure
,
prove
agreeable
.
Mr.
Coleman
had
,
for
a
long
time
,
manag'd
the
Intrigues
between
the
French
and
English
Courts
,
and
that
your
Lordship
well
knows
,
for
his
Letters
that
were
seiz'd
and
publisht
make
it
evident
;
and
he
was
one
of
the
chief
Instruments
to
draw
his
Master
,
the
Duke
of
York
,
into
so
close
a
Correspondence
with
them
as
he
was
ingag'd
in
,
of
which
your
Lordship
has
heard
before
;
and
from
the
Year
1676
,
to
near
the
time
he
was
Arraign'd
and
Condemn'd
for
the
Popish
Plot
;
I
am
free
to
acquaint
you
,
my
Lord
,
That
all
his
Letters
past
through
my
hands
,
being
first
directed
to
a
French
Gentleman
,
who
took
care
to
transmit
them
to
me
,
with
Orders
to
send
them
to
Father
St.
Germain
,
who
manag'd
all
Affairs
between
him
and
Father
La
Choise
,
but
I
saw
the
Contents
of
few
or
none
of
them
,
till
lately
I
have
found
them
among
other
things
of
that
kind
in
the
Minutes
of
our
French
Secretary
,
and
which
is
the
Reason
your
Lordship
has
not
receiv'd
this
Account
sooner
,
at
which
,
I
am
sure
,
you
cannot
but
stand
astonished
,
as
I
was
my self
,
when
I
acquaint
you
,
that
I
find
it
entred
here
,
that
the
Duke
of
York
was
,
during
this
famous
Correspondence
,
two
several
times
in
France
,
and
Closetted
to
boot
,
by
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
(
which
,
by
the
way
,
unfolds
the
Mystery
of
the
Proposals
I
have
formerly
mentioned
,
about
Trapanning
the
Princes
into
France
)
but
it
was
both
times
by
Night
,
and
the
Works
of
Darkness
,
between
One
and
Two
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
trusty
persons
being
ready
posted
to
Introduce
him
:
And
one
time
a
Councellor
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
to
whom
,
Some
of
Coleman's
Letters
were
directed
,
happening
accidentally
to
let
fall
an
Expression
,
intimating
,
That
the
Duke
of
York
was
come
thither
in
Person
,
tho'
it
was
Voic'd
up
and
down
among
the
Courtiers
it
was
Coleman
;
he
receiv'd
a
very
severe
Check
for
his
unseasonable
Inadvertence
;
and
,
as
a
farther
punishment
,
he
had
no
more
any
Secrets
communicated
to
him
:
for
,
the
Letters
from
thenceforward
were
distributed
by
another
way
.
The
first
time
the
Duke
was
Closetted
,
was
a
little
before
the
second
Dutch
War
,
to
concert
Measures
,
how
he
should
he
enabled
to
induce
his
Brother
to
give
his
Consent
to
it
to
promote
the
French
Designs
thereby
;
as
was
likewise
our
Famous
Admiral
Sir
Edward
Spragg
,
for
the
same
purpose
,
not
very
long
after
the
Duke
.
The
second
time
was
a
little
before
the
Splendid
and
Extraordinary
French
Embassy
was
sent
into
England
,
and
wherein
Measures
were
Concerted
how
to
induce
our
King
to
give
his
Consent
to
have
the
Princess
Mary
Married
into
France
;
and
,
in
case
that
would
not
do
,
how
to
Steal
her
,
and
send
her
away
when
they
went
off
;
but
this
Intrigue
coming
to
be
privately
discover'd
to
the
King
,
by
one
of
the
Duke
's
great
Confidents
,
he
had
the
Cunning
to
dissemble
the
matter
,
and
took
no
manner
of
notice
of
it
to
the
Duke
his
Brother
,
but
gave
secret
Orders
that
a
strict
Eye
and
a
good
Guard
should
be
kept
over
the
Princess
,
and
would
not
permit
the
Duke
to
have
her
abroad
upon
any
Invitations
,
or
other
pretence
whatsoever
,
till
the
Embassadors
were
quite
gone
;
saying
,
It
would
administer
Iealousie
to
His
People
,
if
She
should
be
permitted
to
stir
abroad
much
,
while
the
French
Sparks
continued
in
England
.
And
to
prevent
the
like
Plots
upon
her
for
the
future
,
and
to
please
His
People
,
who
were
now
upon
the
fret
,
and
,
as
they
would
have
it
here
out
of
Displeasure
against
such
an
Indirect
and
Rash
Procedure
,
which
,
had
it
taken
effect
,
as
he
said
,
would
have
dashed
him
and
his
Government
in
an
Instant
upon
an
inevitable
Rock
,
he
Married
Her
,
as
your
Lordship
well
remembers
,
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
to
the
great
Regret
and
Vexation
of
the
French
Court
,
and
of
the
Duke
too
,
who
,
from
thenceforward
hath
not
cared
how
almost
he
exposed
the
King
his
Brother
,
by
engaging
of
Him
in
continual
Troubles
for
his
sake
,
nor
how
closely
he
United
with
the
French
Faction
,
who
afterward
wreakt
their
Revenge
for
some
time
upon
the
Duke
himself
,
but
chiefly
upon
the
King
,
by
their
Intrigues
,
in
bringing
the
following
Popish
Plot
upon
the
Stage
:
Both
the
times
the
Duke
was
on
this
side
,
the
King
knew
not
of
,
or
at
least
they
design'd
He
should
believe
so
,
but
thought
he
was
retir'd
for
Indisposion
,
yet
both
times
he
brought
Remittances
for
considerable
Sums
of
Money
;
yet
the
French
were
highly
displeased
at
him
for
his
failure
in
the
aforesaid
Match
,
and
the
subsequent
Plot
upon
his
Daughter
;
so
far
,
as
that
they
Suspended
his
Pensions
,
as
they
likewise
did
Coleman's
,
which
made
them
both
incline
to
Revolt
to
the
Spanish
Faction
,
and
moved
the
Duke
to
some
seeming
willingness
to
go
over
,
and
Command
the
English
Forces
in
Flanders
,
in
the
War
then
likely
to
be
declared
from
England
against
France
;
for
which
they
were
cruelly
revenged
upon
Mr.
Coleman
,
by
contriving
his
Ruin
and
Death
;
and
against
the
Duke
of
York
too
,
by
the
discovery
of
the
Popish
Plot
,
in
which
they
were
highly
Instrumental
,
and
by
imploying
the
Dutchess
of
Portsmouth
,
and
some
other
of
their
Creatures
in
our
Court
,
which
were
bigotted
to
their
Interests
,
to
promote
the
Bill
of
Exclusion
,
that
so
that
Prince
might
be
brought
under
a
necessity
,
as
they
thought
,
to
return
to
,
and
absolutely
to
rely
upon
them
;
for
when
,
in
those
Troublesom
Times
,
the
Duke
was
forced
to
retire
to
Bruxells
,
the
French
King
was
heard
to
say
,
That
had
he
follow'd
his
Counsel
,
and
been
constant
to
him
,
he
should
not
have
needed
to
have
retir'd
to
Bruxells
,
or
to
any
other
place
but
France
.
But
however
,
I
find
all
was
accommodated
again
afterward
,
and
the
Duke
got
closer
in
with
them
than
ever
,
when
the
Whigparty
,
as
they
call'd
it
,
was
quash'd
,
and
things
were
ripe
for
another
Plot
,
called
.
The
Pr.
—
one
.
But
however
,
before
that
Breach
we
have
spoken
of
with
the
Duke
and
Coleman
,
they
were
resolv'd
first
to
get
some
Service
out
of
them
;
for
,
finding
,
after
the
Allyance
with
Holland
,
that
our
King
was
somewhat
inclin'd
to
comply
with
His
Parliaments
and
Peoples
Instances
,
well
as
those
made
to
Him
by
the
Confederate
Ministers
in
Declaring
a
War
in
conjunction
with
them
against
France
,
as
appear'd
by
His
Speech
to
the
Parliament
;
But
more
by
their
Voting
a
Fleet
of
Ninety
Capital
Men
of
War
,
and
an
Army
of
Nine
and
twenty
thousand
Land-soldiers
for
that
purpose
:
of
all
which
it
does
appear
,
Coleman
sent
over
hither
a
speedy
Account
;
They
then
presently
Renewed
their
Pensions
to
him
,
and
to
the
Duke
for
some
time
,
with
a
Solemn
Promise
of
a
considerable
Sum
by
way
of
Gratuity
besides
,
if
they
could
so
far
prevail
,
as
to
sow
such
Dissentions
between
the
King
and
Parliament
,
as
might
hinder
those
Preparations
by
being
seconded
by
an
Actual
Declaration
of
War
,
which
they
did
effectually
;
for
they
had
,
by
their
Creatures
,
inspired
into
the
heads
of
the
most
Stirring
and
Active
Members
of
the
House
,
that
the
Pretence
of
War
against
France
,
was
only
a
Court-trick
to
get
Money
,
and
a
Standing
Army
to
Enslave
the
Nation
;
and
therefore
it
were
not
their
best
way
to
trust
the
King
with
Money
for
that
purpose
,
unless
it
were
at
certain
moderate
Sums
,
and
with
such
Limitations
as
might
Secure
them
from
any
Arbitrary
Deligns
,
and
from
Intrigues
with
the
French
;
and
at
the
same
time
it
was
Infused
,
with
much
Artifice
,
into
the
King's
Head
,
That
if
he
once
ventured
on
a
War
against
France
without
an
Unconditional
Vote
for
sufficient
supplies
,
and
that
in
very
considerable
Sums
at
once
;
as
for
example
,
of
so
much
yearly
as
long
as
the
War
lasted
;
that
he
was
an
undone
and
lost
Man
,
and
would
,
by
that
false
step
,
be
infallibly
unhinged
;
by
which
Artifices
a
Declaration
of
War
against
France
was
so
long
protracted
,
till
the
Hollanders
despairing
of
any
good
from
England
,
were
necessitated
to
clap
up
a
Separate
Peace
(
which
the
French
,
with
all
diligence
,
proposed
to
them
)
whilst
the
King
and
Parliament
in
England
were
disputing
the
Case
about
Funds
for
the
War
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
been
necessitated
to
recapitulate
some
things
here
,
which
I
remember
I
have
Written
a
Larger
Account
of
to
your
Lordship
,
and
that
because
I
could
not
well
otherwise
have
brought
in
the
succeeding
part
of
Mr.
Coleman's
History
,
who
,
to
say
nothing
of
the
Duke
,
having
effected
the
foremention'd
Divisions
,
Jealousies
and
Disputes
,
claim'd
his
Promised
Reward
of
Monsieur
Barillon
,
the
French
Ambassador
at
London
,
having
yet
received
but
one
Payment
of
it
;
but
the
slie
Monsieur
finding
his
Business
was
so
far
done
,
that
he
was
able
to
go
on
with
the
rest
himself
without
their
assistance
,
put
him
off
at
first
with
Fair
Words
,
but
Coleman
still
Renewing
his
Instances
,
Barillon
began
to
slight
his
Applications
,
and
at
last
told
him
,
in
Down-right
Terms
,
he
had
no
Orders
to
Pay
him
any
more
Money
;
That
he
had
Receiv'd
enough
for
the
Business
he
had
done
;
since
there
were
other
Instruments
which
he
had
there
,
who
had
done
more
,
and
been
much
more
Serviceable
in
it
than
himself
;
and
,
in
a
word
,
That
his
Master
,
the
French
King
,
had
no
further
occasion
for
the
Service
of
such
a
Sawcy
,
Impertinent
,
and
Inconsiderable
Fellow
as
he
was
:
Coleman
was
Netled
to
the
Quick
at
this
Unexpected
Treatment
,
which
he
conceived
he
had
not
deserved
at
their
hands
;
and
therefore
he
reply'd
again
as
warmly
,
saying
,
That
for
his
part
he
had
neglected
much
greater
Rewards
then
what
he
demanded
of
him
,
and
which
was
his
Iust
Due
,
which
he
might
have
had
from
the
Confederate
Party
;
and
that
now
since
he
found
he
was
so
slighted
,
he
should
take
care
to
let
them
see
they
should
find
the
miss
of
his
Services
,
by
what
he
would
,
and
was
resolv'd
to
do
for
the
other
side
,
and
that
he
question'd
not
but
to
bring
the
Duke
his
Master
to
be
quickly
of
his
Mind
:
Barillon
thereupon
answer'd
,
That
his
Master
would
be
sure
to
find
them
such
Imployment
in
a
short
time
,
that
they
should
have
no
leasure
to
think
of
serving
the
Confederates
,
or
hunting
the
French
in
Flanders
,
having
already
such
a
pack
of
Hounds
in
a
readiness
,
as
would
quickly
snap
him
,
and
hunt
his
Master
too
off
his
Legs
,
if
he
did
but
offer
to
depart
so
much
from
his
own
Interest
as
to
quit
theirs
.
After
this
mutual
Huff
,
Coleman
going
to
take
his
Leave
of
Monsieur
Barillon
,
the
Frenchman
retaining
still
a
spice
of
French
Civility
,
came
to
attend
him
to
the
Gate
,
where
,
seeing
Coleman's
Coach
standing
right
before
it
;
Sir
,
said
he
,
briskly
to
him
,
What
is
the
meaning
of
this
,
that
your
Coach
stands
right
before
my
Door
,
that
is
no
place
for
a
person
of
your
mean
station
and
quality
.
That
's
strange
,
Monsieur
,
Answer'd
Coleman
,
I
should
be
of
meaner
quality
now
,
then
I
used
to
be
;
there
,
you
know
well
enough
,
it
used
to
stand
;
But
pray
where
would
you
have
it
to
stand
then
,
continu'd
he
?
Two
or
three
doors
off
,
cry'd
Barillon
:
So
indeed
,
said
Coleman
,
I
used
to
place
it
,
when
I
went
to
a
Bawdy-house
,
but
I
did
not
take
yours
to
be
such
till
now
,
and
so
adiew
.
It
was
but
a
few
days
after
this
rencounter
,
my
Lord
,
that
Coleman
was
seized
for
the
Popish
Plot
,
at
the
news
of
which
,
the
Discourse
was
at
the
French
Secretaries
,
that
Coleman
would
certainly
pay
dear
for
having
adventured
to
displease
the
King
their
Master
;
for
that
they
had
perswaded
the
Conceited
Fool
to
keep
his
Papers
all
by
him
,
which
they
flatter'd
him
,
were
Rare
Compositions
,
and
Specimens
of
incomparable
Wit
and
Parts
,
in
which
they
said
were
things
,
not
only
enough
to
hang
him
out
of
the
way
,
but
so
to
hamper
the
King
and
Duke
too
,
and
involve
them
in
such
Troubles
,
that
they
would
be
glad
to
quit
all
their
thoughts
of
leaning
towards
the
Confederates
,
and
so
return
again
to
their
interests
at
last
,
as
most
expedient
for
them
;
and
that
they
had
imployed
such
Tools
as
would
not
fail
to
Discover
all
their
Inttigues
,
and
be
in
spight
of
their
Teeth
,
forc'd
to
acts
of
Repentance
and
sorrow
for
what
they
had
done
:
And
in
fine
,
when
Coleman
was
Condemn'd
,
and
the
Duke
would
have
interpos'd
for
a
Pardon
for
him
,
Monsieur
Barillon
oppos'd
it
Tooth
and
Nail
,
and
said
,
He
ought
to
be
Sacrificed
upon
that
occasion
,
and
that
if
he
were
not
,
the
King
his
Master
would
find
means
to
have
a
worse
Discovery
made
,
than
all
that
had
yet
been
made
to
appear
out
of
his
Papers
or
otherwise
:
After
Coleman
was
Hang'd
,
his
Wife
reduc'd
to
a
forlorn
state
,
retir'd
into
France
,
and
presented
a
Petition
to
the
French
King
to
this
effect
.
That
whereas
her
late
Husband
,
besides
his
many
other
good
and
timous
services
done
to
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
had
upon
his
instances
by
his
Minister
at
London
,
hired
an
House
in
Deans-yard
in
Westminster
,
of
a
considerable
Rent
,
some
time
before
that
Session
of
Parliament
wherein
the
matter
of
a
War
against
the
Kingdom
of
France
was
to
be
debated
and
agitated
,
for
the
better
convenience
of
Treating
some
Members
of
Parliament
,
and
some
other
Gentlemen
that
had
influence
over
them
;
That
he
had
expended
considerable
Sums
of
Mony
that
way
,
as
he
had
done
in
like
manner
among
other
useful
instruments
he
had
in
the
Country
as
well
as
the
City
for
promoting
his
Majesties
Service
in
England
,
for
which
he
had
declined
much
greater
Rewards
from
the
Spanish
,
Imperial
,
and
Dutch
Ministers
,
and
other
Agents
,
than
he
expected
or
desired
from
him
,
whom
he
served
more
by
inclination
than
Interest
;
and
that
he
had
had
the
good
Fortune
happily
to
effect
the
great
task
imposed
on
him
by
his
most
Christian
Majesties
Commands
,
in
dividing
the
King
of
England
and
his
Parliament
,
and
breaking
the
neck
of
the
intended
War
against
France
;
that
yet
for
all
that
,
when
his
work
was
accomplish'd
,
Monsieur
Barillon
had
refused
to
pay
him
his
expences
,
and
never
had
given
him
one
quarter
of
the
Su●
he
was
to
have
had
for
that
Affair
,
and
much
less
,
the
Expences
he
had
been
at
;
And
that
now
at
last
he
had
lost
his
dear
Life
for
serving
his
Majesty
,
by
which
sad
disaster
,
she
and
her
Family
being
ruin'd
,
and
reduc'd
to
misery
and
great
want
;
she
therefore
humbly
besought
his
Majesty
,
if
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
do
nothing
else
for
her
,
that
he
would
order
her
the
payment
of
her
Husband's
Arrears
,
&c.
To
which
Petition
,
my
Lord
,
this
Court
Reply'd
,
That
Mr.
Coleman
,
her
Husband
,
had
had
more
Mony
from
them
than
he
deserv'd
;
That
he
had
been
a
false
,
inconstant
Rascal
,
and
had
brought
himself
to
that
shameful
end
by
his
own
Folly
and
Knavery
,
having
had
the
impudence
to
threaten
his
Majesties
Embassador
,
to
turn
Cat
in
Pan
,
&c.
That
his
Majesty
had
nothing
to
say
to
her
,
and
would
not
give
her
one
Farthing
;
which
surly
Answer
so
thunder-struck
the
Poor
Woman
,
that
she
return'd
over
into
England
so
enrag'd
,
and
in
such
a
dreadful
Fit
of
Despair
,
that
she
miserably
cut
her
own
Throat
,
at
her
Lodging
in
London
;
which
relation
and
Coppy
,
of
the
Petition
I
had
delivered
me
by
an
English
Priest
,
who
was
Coleman's
Wife's
Confessor
,
and
which
after
I
had
Transcrib'd
it
,
I
delivered
to
the
English
E
—
to
be
sent
to
King
Charles
the
Ild.
that
he
might
see
how
his
Brother's
Creatures
served
him
;
but
how
he
represented
it
is
beyond
my
knowledge
to
tell
.
I
have
been
tedious
and
am
affraid
troublesome
to
your
Lordship
by
a
long
Epistle
,
but
the
Curiosities
whereof
the
various
parts
of
it
are
Composed
,
will
I
hope
be
as
powerful
a
lenitiue
against
any
Displeasure
I
may
have
incurred
from
your
Lordship
,
as
they
have
been
incitatives
for
me
to
write
it
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
,
and
most
obedient
Servant
.
Paris
,
Apr.
●
.
1683.
N.
St.
LETTER
LXVIII
.
Of
the
Marquess
de
Louvois's
being
in
England
several
times
in
King
Charles
the
II.
Reign
,
and
about
what
Business
.
My
Lord
,
IN
my
last
to
your
Lordship
,
I
have
given
some
intimations
concerning
the
Dukes
being
in
France
,
and
Closetted
by
the
French
King
,
and
of
Mr.
Coleman's
Negotiations
,
and
imbroylments
with
this
Court
,
together
with
his
Wifes
Calamitous
life
,
and
Tragical
death
,
which
I
believe
were
wholly
new
to
you
;
And
I
cannot
think
but
that
of
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
our
great
Minister
of
State
here
,
his
being
again
and
again
in
England
and
Closetted
there
with
the
King
and
Duke
,
must
be
equally
strange
and
surprizing
to
you
;
but
tho
it
be
a
secret
,
I
verily
believe
,
to
all
other
persons
on
your
side
,
except
the
two
foremention'd
persons
;
yet
it
is
not
so
entirely
such
here
,
especially
in
our
Office
:
that
he
has
been
wanting
sometimes
,
and
hardly
any
of
his
Family
knew
what
was
become
of
him
,
is
most
certain
,
and
upon
such
occasions
,
it
was
sometimes
given
out
,
he
was
indispos'd
in
the
Country
;
sometimes
that
he
was
sent
into
Handers
,
Alsatia
,
&c.
whether
he
afterwards
went
actually
with
so
much
expedition
,
tho
he
rode
in
a
●●tter
,
that
his
Journeys
into
●●●land
were
never
perceiv'd
:
I
find
two
several
occasions
wherein
he
was
Closetted
.
1.
About
a
year
before
the
breaking
out
of
the
second
Dutch
War
,
when
he
was
sent
particularly
to
help
the
King
and
his
Brother
to
concert
the
Preparations
for
,
and
manner
of
Carrying
on
that
War
.
2.
To
concert
measures
how
to
stave
off
the
effects
of
the
Popish
Plot
,
by
remitting
of
Mony
to
dissolve
Parliaments
,
and
by
other
methods
,
when
they
saw
they
were
carrying
things
farther
then
the
French
Interest
required
to
have
them
driven
,
but
upon
condition
the
two
Brothers
should
not
depart
from
their
Interests
for
the
future
;
To
complot
measures
how
to
ensnare
the
Protestant
Party
,
and
especially
the
high
Patriots
in
a
Plot
that
should
quite
extinguish
the
Popish
one
,
and
give
the
Duke
of
York
opportunity
to
cut
off
all
those
who
stood
in
the
way
between
him
and
the
Crown
,
and
between
the
Crown
and
absolute
Power
;
All
which
Closettings
have
been
very
short
as
well
as
private
,
and
performed
with
incredible
diligence
,
and
of
which
't
is
all
I
am
able
to
inform
your
Lordship
,
and
with
which
I
conclude
,
remaining
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
May
16.
1683.
N.
St.
LETTER
LXIX
.
Of
that
called
the
Presbyterian
Plot.
My
Lord
,
I
Was
not
a
little
transported
with
Joy
to
find
your
Lordship's
Name
was
not
incerted
in
the
List
I
have
seen
of
Persons
taken
up
for
the
Plot
;
I
have
had
the
vanity
to
flatter
my self
,
that
some
things
that
I
have
Writ
lately
to
your
Honour
concerning
Monsieur
Louvois's
Negotiations
in
England
,
may
inspire
you
with
a
more
than
ordinary
Caution
upon
such
an
occasion
,
wherein
when
it
shall
lye
with
your
Lordship's
conveniency
to
let
me
have
a
Line
from
you
,
I
do
not
desire
so
much
to
be
satisfied
,
as
what
Rules
I
am
to
observe
for
my
future
conduct
,
in
respect
to
my
Correspondence
,
since
I
have
some
reason
to
suspect
your
Honour
may
be
uneasy
under
the
present
Circumstance
of
things
,
and
I
have
heard
,
●●settled
too
;
I
have
little
to
say
at
present
how
far
the
Ministers
of
this
Court
are
engaged
in
starting
of
this
Conspiracy
,
what
I
have
formerly
Written
concerning
their
Management
of
the
several
Factions
in
England
,
may
give
your
Lordship
some
view
of
their
Designs
;
but
what
they
generally
say
of
it
,
is
,
That
it
was
now
seasonable
to
set
up
a
Protestant
one
,
as
a
fresh
game
;
and
since
by
their
strong
concurrence
,
when
they
saw
it
time
,
they
had
enabl'd
the
King
to
stiffe
the
other
Popish
one
;
and
thereby
diverted
the
current
of
his
Arms
ready
to
fall
upon
them
;
it
was
necessary
,
having
new
Designs
of
Conquests
in
view
(
and
what
can
it
be
,
but
Luxemburg
block't
up
by
them
last
year
)
to
raise
a
new
Disturbance
in
his
Dominions
,
which
could
not
be
better
effected
now
,
than
by
starting
a
Plot
of
another
Stamp
,
which
would
not
only
incapacitate
the
King
to
interpose
,
and
put
a
stop
to
their
career
,
but
would
also
be
an
effectual
means
to
make
the
holding
of
Parliaments
impracticable
at
least
for
a
time
,
and
make
him
quite
fast
in
a
manner
to
their
King's
Purse-strings
,
towards
which
they
had
by
the
other
Plot
made
such
considerable
Advances
.
I
do
presume
your
Lordship
retains
the
same
English
Spirit
you
were
ever
Master
of
,
and
are
as
constant
,
notwithstanding
all
the
vicissitudes
of
State
,
which
have
happen'd
in
your
time
,
which
is
the
Reason
I
retain
still
my
usual
freedom
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
July
21.
1683.
N.
S.
LETTER
LXX
.
Of
the
Model
of
Ships
sent
by
King
Charles
II.
to
the
French
King
,
&c.
My
Lord
,
I
Do
presume
it
is
a
matter
no
longer
doubted
of
,
that
our
King
is
fallen
in
more
than
ever
with
the
interests
of
this
Court
;
the
many
Models
and
Draughts
of
Ships
which
he
has
sent
over
hither
,
and
some
whereof
I
have
seen
at
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
is
a
convincing
proof
of
it
,
tho
they
are
somewhat
desirous
to
give
it
another
Term
here
,
and
say
;
His
Britannick
Majesty
is
well
known
to
be
the
only
Prince
in
the
World
that
understands
Shipping
the
best
,
and
that
only
out
of
a
little
Vanity
,
to
shew
his
great
Abilities
in
that
way
,
he
sent
diverse
Models
,
not
only
into
France
,
but
else
where
also
;
tho
the
real
Cause
,
as
I
have
heard
it
whisper'd
,
was
his
want
of
Jealousy
,
and
withal
to
Coaks
as
much
Mony
out
of
them
as
he
could
;
and
in
order
to
enhance
the
same
,
he
sent
also
Artists
over
as
well
as
Models
,
for
which
,
by
the
Account
I
have
seen
,
tho
it
seems
to
be
somewhat
imperfect
,
as
to
the
particulars
,
he
hath
already
receiv'd
,
at
times
,
above
600000
Pounds
Sterling
,
which
is
all
the
particulars
I
could
ever
attain
to
in
relation
to
this
matter
,
that
I
know
is
the
most
ungrateful
to
your
Lordship
to
understand
perhaps
,
of
any
thing
that
has
at
any
time
dropp'd
from
my
Pen
,
and
therefore
I
am
glad
't
is
thus
contracted
,
as
I
am
always
of
an
opportunity
to
acknowledg
how
much
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
June
4.
1684.
N.
S.
LETTER
LXXI
.
The
Conduct
of
the
Court
of
France
towards
the
Duke
of
York
,
during
his
aboad
in
Flanders
and
Scotland
,
&c.
My
Lord
,
YOUR
Lordship
will
hardly
believe
the
Treachery
of
the
Ministers
of
this
Court
,
who
since
I
have
known
them
,
would
stick
at
no
manner
of
Villany
to
gain
their
ends
;
and
our
unhappy
Princes
have
from
time
to
time
given
them
but
too
much
opportunity
to
work
their
designs
through
their
own
sides
;
and
this
I
have
already
made
to
appear
by
several
instances
to
your
Lordship
,
and
shall
further
now
by
observing
that
notwithstanding
his
Royal
Highnesses
Compliance
with
them
in
the
business
of
Marrying
his
Daughter
,
so
far
as
he
could
,
and
upon
diverse
other
occasions
,
as
I
have
formerly
hinted
:
Yet
at
that
time
when
he
was
forc'd
to
retire
to
Bruxels
,
they
were
very
angry
with
him
,
and
almost
all
the
rest
of
the
English
Papists
,
hecause
so
many
of
them
had
seem'd
Zealous
to
serve
the
Spanish
interest
,
under
the
Duke
in
Flanders
;
nay
,
and
the
French
King
himself
was
heard
to
say
,
That
had
he
followed
his
Counsel
,
and
had
been
constant
to
him
,
he
should
not
have
needed
to
retire
to
Bruxels
,
or
to
any
other
place
,
but
France
,
as
I
think
I
mention'd
before
to
your
Lordship
.
Tho
they
seem'd
afterward
to
mollify
somewhat
towards
him
;
yet
they
set
their
Emissaries
on
work
in
England
and
Scotland
,
to
deal
with
some
persons
,
about
whom
they
had
formerly
got
some
Light
in
Monsieur
Ruvigni's
time
,
to
get
the
Duke
sent
into
Scotland
to
make
a
Party
there
,
while
they
privately
engag'd
the
Dutchess
of
Portsmouth
and
the
Exclusioners
in
England
,
to
do
their
utmost
,
both
in
Court
and
Parliament
,
to
get
him
Excluded
from
the
Succession
,
in
hopes
,
and
with
this
accursed
view
,
that
England
having
proceeded
so
far
,
as
to
put
him
by
the
Succession
;
Scotland
would
declare
for
him
,
and
so
the
two
Kingdoms
be
rent
in
sunder
,
and
afflicted
with
a
tedious
War
,
wherein
they
had
resolv'd
to
assist
the
latter
;
and
yet
,
my
Lord
,
't
is
strange
to
think
it
,
yet
so
it
is
that
they
were
not
true
to
him
even
there
;
for
they
got
it
privately
propos'd
to
a
certain
Noble
Family
in
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
deriv'd
from
Blood
Royal
,
that
if
they
would
put
in
a
claim
to
the
Scotch
Crown
,
and
throw
off
the
Title
of
the
two
Brothers
,
upon
pretensions
to
be
suggested
to
them
,
and
that
Scotland
would
set
up
again
for
a
Kingdom
under
a
King
of
its
own
,
and
renew
their
Antient
League
with
France
,
they
should
be
Assisted
effectually
;
and
should
besides
have
the
Lands
of
the
Dutchy
of
Chate●leraut
,
and
the
Honours
and
Lands
of
Aub●ny
,
&c.
with
many
other
additions
restor'd
to
them
,
and
over
and
above
all
this
,
a
large
Annual
Pension
,
and
all
the
old
Priviledges
granted
formerly
to
the
Sootch
Nation
renewed
and
considerably
augmented
;
but
tho
,
my
Lord
,
that
Noble
Family
refus'd
to
hearken
to
these
their
Treacherous
Invitations
,
yet
there
cannot
a
greater
instance
scarce
be
given
of
their
Villanous
Designs
than
this
,
which
I
could
not
but
communicate
to
your
Lordship
upon
this
occasion
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
Sept.
6.
1684.
N.
S.
LETTER
LXXII
.
Of
King
Charles
II's
.
Resolution
a
little
before
his
Death
,
to
alter
his
method
ef
Government
.
My
Lord
,
I
Am
very
well
satisfied
your
Lordship
must
know
in
a
very
great
measure
,
the
present
Resolutions
of
the
King
,
in
respect
to
his
Future
Government
,
when
you
know
so
well
by
whose
Agency
he
was
at
first
Undeceiv'd
,
and
by
whose
Council
and
Assistance
he
intends
to
proceed
;
but
the
Ministers
here
have
too
many
Agents
still
about
him
to
remain
long
Ignorant
of
the
Design
,
and
are
not
a
little
Allarm'd
to
understand
,
his
Majesty
hath
resolv'd
to
restore
all
Charters
,
to
call
a
Parliament
,
and
thereby
to
get
a
moderate
Liberty
settled
on
Dissenters
,
and
to
have
the
Boundaries
of
Prerogative
,
Parliamentary
Priviledges
,
and
Popular
Liberty
so
clearly
settled
and
explain'd
,
that
there
may
arise
no
more
Disputes
about
them
between
King
and
People
for
the
Future
;
and
that
it
shall
be
made
Treason
after
that
,
even
in
Parliament
,
once
to
move
any
thing
prejudicial
to
the
King
's
declar'd
and
explain'd
Prerogatives
,
or
to
the
Parliament
and
Peoples
declar'd
Priviledges
and
Liberties
;
and
that
all
Officers
Military
and
Civil
,
shall
be
equally
Sworn
to
maintain
the
one
as
well
as
the
other
;
that
the
Duke
,
for
the
present
,
shall
be
Sollicited
to
go
for
Scotland
,
attended
with
such
Persons
as
would
take
care
to
observe
his
Steps
narrowly
;
and
that
in
his
Absence
the
Princess
Mary
be
Declar'd
Heir
Presumptive
to
the
Crown
,
and
the
Prince
invited
to
Reside
with
her
in
England
till
the
King's
Death
,
and
the
Duke
totally
Excluded
,
and
confin'd
to
live
at
Modena
or
Rome
,
and
not
in
this
Kingdom
,
or
elsewhere
;
but
to
have
all
his
Revenues
allow'd
him
;
and
that
if
he
prove
Refractory
,
and
refuse
to
Retire
any
where
else
,
but
into
France
,
that
then
he
shall
not
only
be
depriv'd
of
his
Revenue
,
but
be
altogether
confin'd
in
some
Castle
in
England
under
a
good
Guard
,
&c.
I
do
not
question
,
my
Lord
,
but
this
matter
is
sufficiently
aggravated
by
the
French
Emissaries
,
and
perhaps
there
may
be
something
more
in
it
,
than
I
am
able
to
fathom
;
however
it
was
my
Duty
to
Transmit
the
same
as
I
find
in
represented
,
tho
your
Lordship
may
know
much
more
truly
the
Fact
,
than
,
My
Lord
,
Your
humble
Servant
Paris
Jan.
4.
1685.
N.
S.
LETTER
LXXIII
.
Of
King
Charles
II's
.
Death
.
My
Lord
,
YOur
Lordship
may
expect
I
should
acquaint
you
how
much
surpriz'd
I
was
at
the
News
of
the
King's
Death
;
but
the
manner
it
was
receiv'd
here
quite
drown'd
my
Astonishment
in
that
Kind
,
and
so
it
would
any
true
English
Man
,
to
see
this
Court
have
the
News
of
his
Majesties
Death
,
or
at
least
pretend
to
have
it
,
and
give
Orders
for
Mourning
,
before
our
English
Envoy
had
any
such
Notice
given
;
so
that
when
he
came
,
according
to
Custom
,
to
give
them
intimation
of
it
,
all
the
Court
was
seen
in
Mourning
before
Night
,
and
all
persons
of
Note
in
this
City
the
next
day
;
I
'll
leave
your
Lordship
to
Reflect
upon
the
Transactions
and
Circumstances
of
it
,
which
tho
comprehended
in
a
few
words
,
may
afford
a
larger
Field
for
Thought
,
than
any
thing
my
mind
can
at
present
suggest
unto
me
,
or
my
Intelligence
reach
unto
,
but
it
puts
me
in
mind
of
somewhat
(
I
think
)
I
have
writ
in
my
last
to
your
Lordship
,
and
so
I
suppose
it
may
do
your
Honour
,
if
it
has
not
already
,
but
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
humble
Servant
Paris
Feb.
22.
1635.
N.
S.
LETTER
I.
Of
King
James
(
when
Duke
of
York
)
his
pervertion
to
the
Popish
Religion
,
how
and
when
it
was
done
,
&c.
My
Lord
,
YOUR
Lordship
cannot
imagine
how
over-joy'd
both
Court
and
Country
are
here
,
upon
the
News
of
the
King
's
going
Publickly
to
the
Roman
Catholick
Chappel
,
upon
His
Assumption
of
the
Crown
;
and
many
and
various
Discourses
it
has
occasion'd
concerning
His
first
Imbracing
the
Roman
Faith
;
an
Account
whereof
may
not
perhaps
be
unpleasing
to
your
Lordship
:
And
therefore
I
shall
endeavour
to
gratifie
your
Honour
therein
,
to
the
utmost
of
my
power
;
some
have
been
of
opinion
,
that
the
Zeal
,
Example
,
and
Exhortations
of
the
Queen
His
Mother
,
to
whom
He
seemed
always
to
pay
the
greatest
Deference
,
had
wrought
this
Change
early
in
him
;
and
that
the
long
Conversation
he
had
had
with
those
of
the
Roman
Communion
in
France
,
Flanders
and
other
places
,
had
fortify'd
him
in
the
same
Sentiments
he
had
before
imbib'd
,
and
which
at
last
appear'd
in
an
open
Profession
;
but
,
however
this
has
a
very
great
appearance
of
truth
,
it
s
utterly
deny'd
here
,
and
averred
with
great
Elogium's
upon
him
,
that
it
happened
to
him
as
it
did
to
one
of
the
Ancients
,
as
Recorded
in
Holy
Writ
,
that
he
should
find
in
the
Gall
of
a
Monster
,
that
was
about
to
devour
him
,
that
,
wherewith
to
cure
him
of
his
Blindness
.
For
,
that
it
was
in
Reading
of
the
History
of
the
Reformation
,
written
by
a
Protestant
Author
,
that
he
came
to
see
the
Error
wherein
his
Birth
had
engag'd
him
;
that
when
he
was
oblig'd
,
when
in
Exile
,
to
leave
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
and
to
retire
to
Bruxels
,
and
having
leasure
enough
to
Read
,
he
lighted
there
upon
the
History
of
the
Reformation
,
written
by
Dr.
Heylin
,
which
he
Read
with
much
Attention
;
and
notwithstanding
the
many
strained
pretences
(
say
they
)
which
the
Protestants
made
use
of
to
colour
the
Schism
of
their
Country
,
he
clearly
saw
that
their
Separation
,
so
plainly
contrary
to
the
Maxim
of
Unity
,
which
is
the
Foundation
of
the
Church
,
was
nothing
else
but
a
meer
effect
of
Humane
Passions
;
that
it
was
the
Dissolute
Life
,
and
Incontinency
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
the
Ambition
of
the
Duke
of
Sommerset
,
the
Pollicy
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
the
Avarice
of
those
that
were
greedy
to
seize
upon
the
Revenues
of
the
Church
,
had
been
the
Principal
Causes
of
that
Change
,
wherein
the
Spirit
of
God
had
no
concern
;
that
upon
reflecting
with
himself
.
That
God
of
old
made
use
of
Prophets
of
a
most
Holy
Life
,
to
be
the
Guides
of
his
People
,
and
to
Intimate
his
will
unto
them
,
in
respect
to
Religion
;
that
upon
the
change
of
the
Divine
Dispensation
,
the
Apostles
Inspired
with
Heavenly
Vertue
,
and
more
like
to
Disimbodyed
Angels
,
than
Carnal
Men
,
Preached
the
Gospel
;
and
that
upon
Disorders
,
and
Irregularities
,
both
under
the
one
,
and
the
other
Testament
,
They
were
not
carnal
persons
,
Vindictive
Souls
,
Ambitious
Spirits
,
that
had
Preached
Reformation
;
but
Men
full
of
Moses's
Spirit
,
or
of
Christ's
,
the
only
Channels
worthy
to
receive
the
Waters
which
run
from
his
Living
Sources
;
so
as
that
there
might
be
no
room
left
to
render
them
suspected
of
Corruption
or
Falsity
:
he
from
thenceforward
became
a
Roman
Catholick
in
his
heart
;
That
he
had
acquainted
the
King
his
Brother
with
it
soon
after
the
Restoration
,
who
highly
Applauded
him
;
but
engaged
him
to
put
that
restraint
upon
himself
,
as
to
keep
it
secret
:
But
,
that
some
years
after
,
having
,
by
his
Conduct
,
given
occasion
to
others
to
observe
his
Steps
more
warily
,
and
finding
he
was
not
Cordial
to
the
Protestant
Religion
and
Interest
;
they
say
here
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
and
two
of
his
Brethren
Remonstrated
the
same
to
him
;
that
he
heard
them
with
much
Patience
,
and
did
not
decline
to
Confer
with
them
;
but
that
their
Conferences
and
Arguments
,
were
so
far
from
Staggering
and
Seducing
of
him
,
that
they
Confirmed
him
the
more
in
the
Faith
:
And
they
say
farther
,
That
tho'
it
was
given
out
in
England
,
That
the
late
Dutchess
of
York's
Complaisance
to
the
Duke
her
Husband
had
wrought
her
Conversion
to
the
Romish
Church
,
in
the
Communion
of
which
she
dy'd
:
yet
it
was
notoriously
false
;
for
that
she
was
brought
over
by
a
very
remarkable
event
,
next
to
a
Miracle
,
by
Reading
the
same
Book
that
had
Converted
the
Duke
:
But
I
shall
trouble
your
Lordship
no
more
with
a
Matter
,
which
,
I
am
sure
,
you
cannot
think
of
without
trouble
of
Mind
,
and
so
I
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Honours
to
serve
and
Command
.
Paris
,
March
2.
1685.
N.
S.
LETTER
II.
Of
the
Duke
of
Monmouth's
being
in
Holland
;
and
King
James's
Design
to
seize
him
there
Miscarryed
.
My
Lord
,
THE
Misfortunes
of
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
in
the
King
his
Father's
time
are
beter
known
to
your
Lordship
,
then
I
can
pretend
to
inform
you
;
and
that
when
he
was
forced
to
quit
England
for
his
own
safety
,
and
that
it
came
to
be
known
he
was
retir'd
into
Holland
,
the
Duke
and
French
Emissaries
never
left
Importuning
the
King
to
send
to
the
States
and
Prince
of
Orange
,
to
drive
him
from
thence
;
alleadging
continually
,
that
there
were
very
great
Honours
done
him
by
the
States
,
and
especially
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
had
given
his
Troops
Orders
to
Salute
him
at
their
Reviews
,
when-ever
he
came
to
see
them
,
designing
thereby
to
make
that
Republick
,
and
especially
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
more
and
more
obnoxious
to
the
King
:
so
that
he
gave
at
last
Orders
to
His
Embassador
,
Mr.
Chudley
,
at
the
Hague
,
to
forbid
the
English
Troops
in
that
Service
to
shew
the
Duke
any
Respects
;
Having
gain'd
this
Point
,
and
that
they
might
embroyl
the
King
and
Prince
of
Orange
the
more
,
Chudley
was
Instructed
,
to
make
the
Officers
of
the
said
Regiments
acquainted
with
the
afore-mention'd
Orders
,
without
first
giving
the
Prince
notice
thereof
,
under
whose
Command
they
were
,
which
they
knew
well
enough
the
Prince
could
not
but
Resent
,
as
he
did
accordingly
,
Threatning
Chudley
for
Interfereing
with
his
Authority
without
his
leave
;
and
this
,
upon
the
Embassador's
Complaint
to
the
King
his
Master
,
and
which
was
sufficiently
Improved
and
Aggravated
by
the
Duke
and
French
Agents
about
him
,
incensed
him
so
against
the
Prince
;
that
he
dispatch'd
Letters
to
Chudley
,
forbidding
him
to
see
the
Prince
:
and
thus
Matters
stood
when
the
late
King
died
;
but
the
Brother
succeeding
,
he
set
all
his
Engines
on
work
,
how
he
might
get
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
into
his
Clutches
Dead
or
Alive
:
But
the
French
Agents
,
my
Lord
,
did
not
think
that
now
their
Interest
,
which
,
in
the
late
Reign
,
they
would
have
given
any
Money
to
have
effected
;
and
therefore
by
their
Correspondents
in
Holland
,
they
got
the
Duke
secretly
Advertised
of
the
Danger
,
who
thereupon
withdrew
to
Bruxels
;
I
know
,
my
Lord
,
they
gave
it
out
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
by
his
Favourite
Monsieur
Bentink
,
got
the
Duke
made
acquainted
therewith
,
and
that
he
gave
him
Money
to
go
to
Bruxels
(
it
was
both
Honourably
and
Charitably
done
of
him
,
if
it
was
so
,
to
a
distressed
Gentlemen
)
with
an
intent
to
make
the
King
,
his
Father-in-law
,
more
irreconcileable
to
him
,
now
he
was
King
,
then
when
Duke
of
York
;
tho'
he
was
to
dissemble
it
for
a
time
;
and
,
upon
his
Accession
to
the
Throne
,
to
testifie
to
the
Prince
,
the
sincere
desire
he
had
to
live
with
him
,
rather
as
a
Father
,
then
an
Ally
and
Neighbouring
King
.
I
have
had
sufficient
Experience
,
my
Lord
,
of
your
great
Honour
,
Integrity
,
and
good
Affection
,
which
makes
me
thus
bold
in
a
matter
so
nice
at
this
time
,
and
so
concludes
,
My
Lord
,
Your
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
March
17.
1685.
N.
St.
LETTER
III.
Of
King
James's
being
Crowned
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
My
Lord
,
IT
has
been
a
matter
of
much
discourse
and
reflection
here
,
that
our
King
should
be
Crowned
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
not
by
one
of
the
Roman
Communion
;
it
was
expected
,
that
since
he
had
begun
so
briskly
and
openly
to
declare
Himself
for
Rome
,
that
he
would
not
have
stuck
at
being
Inaugurated
by
a
Roman
Bishop
;
I
find
by
the
return
made
hither
upon
this
Subject
,
that
his
inclinations
were
violent
enough
for
the
latter
,
but
that
the
Reason
of
his
Non-compliance
was
,
that
having
at
his
assumption
of
the
Crown
,
declar'd
to
the
Council
,
and
by
them
,
to
his
People
,
That
he
would
maintain
the
Church
and
State
of
England
,
as
by
Law
Establish'd
;
and
that
the
Ceremony
of
his
Coronation
was
such
as
the
Laws
of
the
Land
did
prescribe
;
The
thought
it
was
a
little
two
Early
to
begin
,
and
that
by
so
publick
an
Act
,
which
,
to
be
sure
,
would
be
interpreted
not
only
as
the
most
manifest
Violation
of
the
National
Constitution
,
but
the
Preludium
to
a
despotick
Power
,
which
no
man
knew
the
end
of
.
I
shall
not
trouble
your
Lordship
with
a
Repetition
of
the
Arguments
used
here
by
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Roman
Church
,
pro
and
con
,
upon
the
Lawfulness
and
Unlawfulness
of
such
a
Compliance
by
a
Catholick
King
to
the
Church
of
England
,
which
tho
the
Establish'd
one
,
they
look
upon
to
be
false
to
the
Truth
,
as
being
matters
which
I
suppose
your
Lordship
cares
not
for
,
and
therefore
having
nothing
further
wherewith
to
entertain
you
that
is
worth
Transmitting
,
I
conclude
,
subscribing
my self
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Honours
most
humble
Servant
.
Paris
May
6.
1685.
N.
S.
LETTER
IV.
Of
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
and
the
Earl
of
Argyle's
Invasions
and
Overthrows
,
and
of
the
Prince
of
Orange's
offering
to
serve
against
the
former
,
but
his
offer
was
Malitiously
Interpreted
,
and
so
Rejected
.
My
Lord
,
THE
Reason
of
my
long
silence
to
your
Lordship
,
I
hope
,
will
not
be
interpreted
by
you
,
as
any
forgetfulness
,
much
less
neglect
of
your
Honours
Commands
and
Expectation
;
I
am
too
sensible
of
the
many
Obligations
that
have
been
heap'd
upon
me
from
time
to
time
,
to
be
guilty
of
so
Notorious
a
Crime
;
but
the
want
of
somewhat
that
was
Solid
and
Grateful
to
your
Lordship
,
has
been
one
genuine
.
Cause
that
obstructed
my
Correspondence
,
to
which
I
may
add
what
your self
knows
very
well
,
the
private
Orders
given
in
England
to
open
all
Letters
,
whether
Domestick
or
Foreign
;
and
since
I
had
for
so
long
a
time
continu'd
to
write
to
your
Lordship
,
and
that
undiscover'd
,
I
was
not
willing
for
want
of
a
little
prudent
caution
,
and
suspension
in
such
a
juncture
,
either
to
expose
your
Lordship
to
any
hazard
,
or
thereby
for
ever
to
exclude
my self
from
any
farther
Correspondence
with
you
,
whom
I
so
much
Love
and
Honour
;
But
now
,
my
Lord
,
understanding
that
the
Storm
is
over
in
England
,
by
the
defeat
and
death
of
the
Duke
,
as
we
have
had
some
days
ago
an
Account
from
Scotland
of
the
like
misfortune
to
have
attended
the
Earl
of
Argyle
.
I
have
adventured
to
Salute
you
with
these
Lines
,
and
to
tell
my
thoughts
freely
upon
the
matter
.
I
must
confess
,
I
never
had
any
great
opinion
of
either
of
the
Expeditions
,
because
concerted
by
Men
who
had
very
different
ends
in
what
they
did
;
the
Duke
and
some
others
for
Monarchy
,
but
the
greatest
part
Republicans
;
and
therefore
I
do
not
wonder
the
whole
hath
miscarried
,
especially
when
I
can
assure
your
Lordship
,
both
the
one
and
the
other
were
(
tho'
very
privately
)
Abetted
by
French
Agents
,
to
undertake
such
an
Expedition
:
such
a
procedure
may
well
be
wondred
at
,
I
confess
,
since
there
was
apparently
so
little
advantage
like
to
arise
to
the
French
Court
therefrom
;
but
besides
their
loving
to
fish
always
in
Troubled
Waters
,
they
have
somewhat
in
them
that
is
very
like
the
Devil
,
who
loves
to
do
Mischief
,
tho'
with
no
benefit
to
himself
.
But
whatever
the
World
may
think
hereof
,
those
who
are
fled
,
that
escaped
from
either
Kingdom
,
after
the
Defeat
,
are
as
kindly
received
here
,
as
those
who
formerly
fled
from
the
Popish
Conspiracy
;
but
yet
they
are
daily
sifted
and
examin'd
by
the
Spies
that
continually
haunt
them
.
I
would
gladly
know
?
might
I
have
the
honour
,
your
Lordship's
Sentiments
of
both
Descents
,
and
the
Miscarriage
of
them
:
to
be
plain
with
you
,
I
own
I
have
very
different
apprehensions
of
them
,
now
they
are
over
,
than
I
had
at
first
;
and
the
rather
,
because
the
Prince
of
Orange
so
much
resented
it
;
tho'
most
Maliciously
interpreted
by
the
King
,
and
his
Popish
Council
,
whetted
on
by
Gallican
Agents
.
When
the
Prince
had
the
first
News
of
the
Duke's
Landing
in
England
,
he
acquainted
Mr.
Skelton
the
King's
Ambassador
,
that
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
though
he
were
a
Person
but
of
indifferent
Parts
,
yet
he
had
a
Warlike
Genius
,
and
had
more
Experience
and
Skill
in
the
Art
of
War
,
then
most
of
them
employ'd
against
him
;
That
for
his
part
,
if
the
King
his
Father-in-Law
pleased
,
he
would
assist
him
,
not
onely
upon
that
occasion
,
with
his
Troops
,
but
with
his
Person
also
;
and
to
that
end
was
sending
Mr.
Bentinck
over
to
England
,
to
know
the
King's
pleasure
.
But
Skelton
malevolent
enough
of
himself
,
and
farther
influenc'd
with
Malice
against
the
Prince
by
French
Incendiaries
,
took
care
to
inform
the
King
before
Bentinck
came
,
that
such
Assistance
as
was
proposed
by
the
Prince
,
was
very
dangerous
,
and
much
to
the
same
purpose
;
so
that
upon
Mr.
Bentinck's
Motion
,
the
King
answered
,
That
their
Common
Interest
required
,
that
the
Prince
should
stay
in
Holland
;
and
gave
such
further
expressions
of
his
Mind
upon
that
occasion
,
that
plainly
discover'd
,
that
such
a
Zeal
in
the
Prince
was
esteem'd
unseasonable
,
and
not
free
from
Suspition
.
With
which
,
and
a
grateful
acknowledgment
of
all
your
Lordship's
Favours
to
me
,
and
my
Family
,
upon
all
occasions
,
I
shall
now
conclude
,
and
for
ever
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
Most
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
August
24.
1685.
N.
S.
LETTER
V.
Of
the
Methods
proposed
,
and
Arguments
used
to
King
James
,
for
carrying
on
the
Dispensing
power
.
My
Lord
,
THAT
the
King
intends
to
Assume
a
Power
into
His
Hands
of
Dispensing
with
Penal
Laws
against
Recusants
,
I
believe
your
Lordship
may
be
sensible
of
by
this
time
,
since
it
's
manifest
,
that
notwithstanding
the
Parliaments
Remonstrance
to
the
contrary
,
he
retains
the
Popish
Officers
still
in
his
Service
;
and
that
it
is
so
far
from
being
a
Secret
here
,
that
I
can
oblige
your
Lordship
with
some
of
those
Methods
and
Arguments
suggested
to
him
,
by
the
Agency
of
this
Court
,
to
carry
it
onward
,
wherein
it
's
more
then
whisper'd
here
,
he
has
fully
acquiesced
.
It
was
thought
advisable
,
considering
the
violent
Humour
of
the
Nation
against
the
admission
of
such
Persons
,
either
into
Military
or
Civil
Offices
,
and
that
all
the
Cry
was
,
That
the
King
had
not
kept
his
Word
,
but
did
thereby
Infringe
their
Laws
and
Liberties
,
to
bring
the
matter
into
Westminster-Hall
,
to
have
the
Dispensing
Power
there
Argued
upon
a
particular
Case
;
but
,
to
make
sure
of
the
Judges
before-hand
,
to
Favour
such
a
Procedure
;
the
King
was
told
,
could
he
gain
such
a
Point
,
his
business
were
done
for
ever
;
tho'
,
at
the
same
time
,
it
was
his
undoubted
Prerogative
to
dispense
with
Laws
,
being
an
Essential
right
,
and
an
usage
in
England
as
ancient
as
the
Kingdom
;
that
it
was
in
being
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
Reigns
,
that
there
were
several
Acts
,
wherein
there
had
been
Provision
made
for
such
a
Reservation
to
the
King
;
that
the
Term
of
Nonobstante
,
which
was
so
common
,
was
always
a
Dispensing
with
some
Law
;
that
the
Commutation
of
Punishments
are
no
less
a
proof
thereof
;
And
how
much
more
were
Remissions
,
Pardons
,
the
Restoration
of
Criminals
to
their
Goods
again
,
&
c
?
That
there
were
Presidents
to
be
met
with
,
wherein
the
King
's
of
England
had
suspended
the
Effects
of
Laws
,
not
only
by
Dispensations
,
regarding
particular
and
single
persons
,
but
by
a
general
Suspension
,
in
regard
to
the
whole
Kingdom
:
That
his
Brother
had
done
so
in
cases
of
the
Statute
relating
to
Carriages
,
whereof
there
was
not
the
least
complaint
in
Parliament
:
neither
was
it
so
much
as
once
said
,
that
he
had
thereby
exceeded
the
Just
bounds
of
His
Authority
:
That
the
same
had
been
done
by
Henry
the
Seventh
,
his
Great
Ancestor
,
and
Solomon
of
England
,
in
respect
to
the
Act
that
prohibited
the
Continuation
of
Sheriffs
in
their
Office
above
One
Year
,
which
,
in
Council
,
was
declared
null
,
and
impracticable
;
because
that
thereby
the
King
was
divested
of
of
his
Regal
Power
in
disposing
his
Subjects
.
I
do
not
question
,
my
Lord
,
but
you
will
soon
hear
of
the
effects
of
such
Council
,
but
whether
to
your
satisfaction
therein
,
I
have
as
great
reason
to
doubt
,
as
I
have
a
desire
to
promote
it
,
and
ever
shall
,
to
the
best
of
my
power
,
who
am
My
Lord
,
your
very
humble
servant
.
Paris
,
Nov.
13.
1685.
N.
S.
LETTER
VI.
Of
the
Unjust
Complaints
of
the
French
Clergy
,
against
the
Reformed
in
France
.
My
Lord
,
THE
Ruin
of
the
Reformed
in
this
Kingdom
is
as
much
precipitated
,
as
that
of
a
Protestant
Church
is
designed
somewhere
else
,
and
which
I
believe
your
Lordship
,
by
this
time
,
is
pretty
well
perswaded
of
;
and
to
this
end
the
Popish
Clergy
have
accosted
the
King
with
a
severe
Remonstrance
against
them
,
the
sum
whereof
,
for
want
of
more
entertaining
News
,
I
shall
write
to
your
Lordship
at
this
time
:
They
began
with
the
hardiest
Lie
they
could
have
invented
,
saying
,
That
there
was
nothing
included
in
their
Complaint
,
but
what
was
most
necessary
,
and
could
be
most
clearly
jnstified
and
made
good
.
Whereas
it
is
most
evident
,
that
every
title
of
it
tends
to
Destroy
and
Persecute
,
and
is
grounded
upon
the
most
manifest
Falsities
in
the
World
:
then
they
begin
to
charge
the
Reformed
with
Calumniating
,
and
falsly
Accuting
the
Catholicks
,
that
they
did
not
believe
the
Truths
of
the
Faith
,
as
they
express
it
;
whereas
the
Protestant
Divines
here
,
have
so
far
been
complyant
,
as
to
testifie
from
time
to
time
,
that
the
Roman
Church
retained
still
those
Truths
that
were
Essential
to
Christianity
,
In
that
she
makes
Profession
to
Believe
in
one
God
in
three
;
the
Incarnation
of
the
Son
of
God
;
the
Redemption
of
Sinners
by
the
Price
of
his
Blood
;
and
divers
other
Articles
contained
in
the
Antient
Creeds
;
then
they
proceeded
,
saying
,
That
the
design
of
the
Pastoral
Advertisement
in
1681
,
was
to
oblige
the
Reformed
to
acknowledge
,
that
their
Separation
was
not
grounded
but
upon
Suppositions
and
Jealousies
,
and
they
hugged
themselves
,
that
the
many
Conversions
which
had
been
wrought
since
that
time
,
have
been
almost
all
procured
by
this
consideration
;
which
they
call
an
Invincible
Argument
,
that
as
there
could
never
have
been
any
Just
Cause
of
Separation
,
all
those
alleadged
by
the
pretended
Reformed
,
could
never
have
any
sollidity
;
That
the
Protestant
Ministers
did
their
utmost
to
hinder
the
People
to
profit
by
that
same
Advertisement
,
either
by
deterring
of
them
from
Reading
of
the
same
,
or
else
by
giving
false
Explications
thereof
,
as
they
were
wont
to
do
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
and
Works
of
the
Fathers
:
Adding
farther
,
That
the
Exercise
of
the
Reformed
Religion
had
been
permitted
by
the
King's
Predecessors
,
provisionally
only
,
and
by
reasons
which
have
no
longer
subsistance
:
that
tho'
the
Clergy
had
very
good
Reasons
to
urge
it
so
as
to
require
a
Revocation
of
the
Edicts
which
contained
this
permission
,
yet
that
it
was
not
their
present
design
to
insist
upon
that
Point
:
that
it
was
now
the
only
favour
they
pray'd
for
,
for
to
repress
the
Calumnies
of
the
Reformed
against
the
Roman
Church
,
which
were
not
,
and
which
could
not
be
allowed
by
any
Edict
,
being
an
unhappy
Liberty
,
which
the
Ministers
themselves
might
be
ashamed
of
:
that
such
a
supposition
and
Calumny
were
Crimes
Condemn'd
by
all
Laws
both
Humane
and
Divine
,
and
that
the
Reformed
durst
not
maintain
,
that
those
excesses
ought
to
be
permitted
,
nor
to
make
their
Complaints
,
if
the
King
should
forbid
them
to
commit
them
.
Then
they
went
to
speak
of
the
Method
they
had
thought
on
,
to
make
the
King
acquainted
with
the
truth
of
their
Complaints
:
they
drew
up
in
Two
Collumnes
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
that
,
which
they
said
,
the
Reformed
imputed
to
them
,
to
the
end
it
might
be
easier
for
the
King
to
compare
them
;
and
said
most
Malignantly
,
That
they
had
avoided
the
Relating
of
many
thing
;
which
exceeded
all
the
bounds
of
Modesty
,
and
which
St.
Paul
himself
would
not
have
as
much
as
named
amon●
the
Faithful
,
to
the
end
they
might
create
a
Suspicion
,
by
these
pretended
Calumnies
,
of
somewhat
that
was
yet
blacker
then
what
had
appear'd
in
the
passages
which
they
had
recited
.
They
protested
,
that
they
would
never
have
made
any
complaint
of
the
Reformed
,
had
the
matters
in
question
referred
only
to
the
Persons
of
the
Bishops
;
and
that
on
the
contrary
,
they
would
have
been
content
to
be
deprived
of
their
Power
,
in
order
to
testifie
,
by
their
Patience
,
and
voluntary
Forgetfulness
of
those
Outrages
that
were
done
them
,
that
singular
Charity
which
they
retained
for
them
;
but
that
they
could
not
neglect
the
Honour
of
the
Church
,
attack'd
by
the
Calumny
of
the
Ministers
,
nor
the
Conversion
and
Salvation
of
a
great
number
of
her
Children
,
which
they
retained
in
the
Error
of
their
false
suppositions
;
wherefore
they
concluded
after
all
,
that
the
King
would
be
pleased
to
repress
a
Malignity
that
was
so
contrary
to
the
Principles
of
Christianity
,
as
also
to
the
Rules
of
Natural
Justice
;
and
that
consequently
,
1.
That
he
would
renew
the
Prohibitions
already
made
to
the
Reformed
of
using
Injurious
and
Opprobrious
Terms
,
in
speaking
of
the
Articles
and
Mysteries
of
the
Roman
Faith
.
2.
That
he
should
forbid
them
to
attribute
to
the
Catholick
Faith
any
other
Doctrine
then
that
of
its
profession
of
Faith
,
nor
any
of
those
Errors
which
they
had
had
till
then
,
the
rashness
to
impute
unto
her
.
You
need
not
doubt
,
my
Lord
,
of
the
Success
of
this
Remonstrance
,
and
of
a
Declaration
in
time
,
Answering
all
the
Points
hereof
to
the
full
.
There
is
room
enough
for
Reflecting
upon
the
Courts
Conduct
herein
,
but
I
shall
forbear
that
part
,
leaving
it
entirely
to
your
Lordship
's
known
Wisdom
and
Judgment
,
and
crave
leave
both
now
and
always
,
to
profess
how
much
I
am
,
and
desire
to
approve
my self
to
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Honours
to
Serve
and
Obey
.
Paris
,
Nov.
27.
1685.
N.
S.
LETTER
VII
.
Of
the
Declaration
put
out
by
the
French
King
,
upon
the
Remonstrance
of
the
Popish
Clergy
,
against
the
Reformed
,
the
Month
of
August
,
1685.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
in
my
last
to
your
Lordship
,
of
●uly
the
27th
,
N.
S.
taken
notice
of
the
Popish
Clergy's
Unjust
complaint
to
the
French
King
,
against
the
Reformed
here
;
and
now
I
shall
,
with
presuming
on
your
good
Leave
,
give
you
some
hints
upon
the
Declaration
that
was
Publish'd
here
some
days
ago
in
Conformity
to
the
said
Remonstrance
;
to
which
the
King
condescended
so
far
,
that
the
Motives
thereof
are
almost
drawn
word
for
word
from
the
Request
it self
;
All
sorts
of
Persons
are
thereby
strictly
forbid
to
Preach
and
Write
against
the
Faith
,
or
the
Doctrine
of
the
Romish
Church
,
and
to
lay
to
the
Catholicks
Charge
those
Opinions
which
they
allow
not
of
,
and
not
so
much
as
to
speak
directly
,
nor
indirectly
any
manner
of
way
whatsoever
concerning
the
Catholick
Religion
;
enjoyning
the
Reformed
Ministers
to
Teach
only
in
their
Sermons
the
Tenets
of
their
own
Religion
,
and
Rules
of
Morality
,
without
the
intermixture
of
any
other
matter
whatever
:
But
alas
,
the
Mischief
did
not
stop
here
,
for
all
persons
are
Prohibited
to
Print
,
Sell
,
or
Lend
any
other
Books
concerning
Religion
,
besides
such
as
contain
the
Profession
of
their
Faith
,
their
Prayers
,
and
ordinary
Rules
of
their
Discipline
:
It
doth
moreover
Order
the
Suppression
of
all
such
Books
as
have
been
Written
against
the
Catholick
Religion
,
by
those
of
the
pretended
Reformed
Religion
,
and
strictly
forbids
either
to
Print
or
Lend
any
such
Books
for
the
future
;
those
Ministers
and
others
of
the
Reformed
,
that
make
default
herein
,
are
liable
to
great
Fines
,
perpetual
Banishment
,
and
the
Confiscation
of
all
their
Goods
,
the
Places
where
the
Ministers
should
Preach
against
the
Articles
of
the
Edict
,
to
lose
the
Right
they
had
,
to
exercise
the
same
function
for
ever
;
and
the
Printers
and
Booksellers
in
case
of
their
Offending
in
any
kind
,
to
forfeit
Five
Hundred
Livres
,
and
for
ever
to
lose
the
Freedom
of
keeping
open
Shops
:
And
thus
,
My
Lord
,
you
see
this
Court
has
shut
up
the
Ministers
Mouths
in
all
matters
of
Controversy
,
and
leave
that
Liberty
only
to
the
Roman
Catholick
Divines
,
thereby
preparing
of
them
for
an
assur'd
Victory
,
and
hereby
,
besides
,
That
the
Ministers
,
are
reduced
to
be
silent
,
and
not
to
concern
themselves
,
as
to
the
greatest
part
of
the
Articles
of
the
Confession
of
their
Faith
,
which
consists
in
the
Rejection
of
the
Tenets
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
as
false
and
contrary
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
;
that
they
might
effectually
preclude
them
from
the
Right
they
had
to
complain
of
this
unjust
dealing
,
the
King
,
by
way
of
addition
,
in
the
Preface
to
his
Edict
,
to
the
Reasons
which
the
Clergy's
Petition
had
suggested
to
Him
,
has
incerted
,
That
it
was
enough
for
the
Ministers
of
a
Religion
,
tolerated
in
the
Kingdom
,
to
teach
their
own
Tenets
,
without
being
carried
into
Disputes
against
the
Publick
and
Prevailing
Religion
,
which
also
is
therein
call'd
the
True
One
:
But
one
should
think
this
Edict
were
as
needless
as
many
others
,
seeing
there
are
not
now
past
twenty
Reformed
Churches
in
the
Kingdom
,
where
they
have
Liberty
to
Preach
;
but
there
seems
to
be
an
hidden
Design
couch'd
under
it
,
and
it
is
justly
to
be
fear'd
,
That
after
they
have
suppress'd
the
Reformation
in
all
the
Countries
under
the
French
Dominions
,
they
have
hereby
made
Provision
,
That
the
Doctrine
of
Truth
shall
not
be
maintained
in
private
Families
,
and
never
have
that
means
to
rise
up
again
out
of
its
Ruins
,
by
the
Reading
of
such
Books
as
Teach
it
;
wherefore
they
have
taken
care
to
prepare
Reasons
for
the
Depriving
the
Reformed
of
Books
of
this
Nature
,
and
to
Establish
a
kind
of
an
Inquisition
over
their
works
,
which
shall
not
concede
to
any
one
the
Liberty
either
to
read
them
,
or
keep
them
by
him
.
But
of
this
,
I
shall
be
able
to
give
a
fuller
Account
in
my
Next
,
and
shall
therefore
defer
it
,
and
so
I
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
Humble
Servant
Paris
Sep.
2.
1685.
N.
S.
LETTER
VIII
.
Of
the
Suppression
of
Protestant
Books
in
France
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
in
the
close
of
my
last
Letter
to
your
Lordship
,
hinted
somewhat
concerning
the
Suppression
of
Protestant
Books
in
this
Kingdom
;
I
have
since
seen
a
Catalogue
which
contained
almost
Five
Hundred
Authors
,
whose
Works
are
all
Condemn'd
.
Some
men
in
the
World
love
to
put
the
Cheat
upon
themselves
,
so
they
here
,
to
heighten
the
Number
of
such
Books
,
have
repeated
some
of
them
more
than
once
;
but
they
have
been
also
as
careful
to
forget
several
others
,
as
the
Works
of
the
Learned
Grotius
,
Vossius
,
and
many
more
,
whose
Writings
are
opposite
to
the
Roman
Church
;
but
your
Lordship
,
I
believe
,
is
no
stranger
to
the
●ly
Practise
of
that
Church
on
this
head
,
and
how
the
Members
of
it
have
,
of
a
long
time
,
endeavour'd
to
perswade
the
World
,
That
these
Illustrious
Persons
had
re-entred
into
their
Party
;
That
they
were
willing
to
retain
an
Honourable
Remembrance
of
their
Names
,
tho
it
be
certain
in
the
main
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
what
they
had
Writ
,
was
as
remote
from
Truth
,
as
the
Authors
were
from
the
Communion
of
their
Church
;
That
Grotius
himself
,
who
hath
carried
his
Complaisance
towards
the
Roman
Church
,
much
farther
than
any
other
,
yet
he
never
rang'd
himself
of
her
side
by
an
open
Profession
,
and
did
still
retain
diverse
sentiments
that
were
very
contrary
to
the
Court
of
Rome
also
;
but
that
this
Default
might
be
Remedied
by
a
Pious
Fraud
;
and
to
the
end
,
they
may
one
day
perswade
the
simple
and
ignorant
that
all
the
Heresies
that
have
sprung
up
in
these
last
Ages
of
the
World
,
are
as
so
many
Tenets
of
the
Calvinists
;
they
have
not
only
joyn'd
the
Lutheran
and
Arminian
Books
to
them
,
but
also
those
of
the
Socinians
,
and
the
Works
of
Spinosa
;
And
they
have
not
,
my
Lord
,
contented
themselves
to
Condemn
the
Books
which
have
been
Written
by
the
Reformed
against
the
Church
of
Rome
,
but
they
have
also
hemm'd
in
Books
that
refer
only
to
pure
Morality
,
and
which
Astonishes
many
here
:
the
Theses
also
of
Josua
de
le
Place
,
without
excepting
those
written
by
him
against
the
Socinians
,
and
is
a
Book
that
does
not
attack
the
Church
of
Rome
in
any
one
of
her
Tenets
,
and
is
only
design'd
for
to
prove
the
Divinity
of
our
Saviour
,
against
the
Sophistical
Arguments
of
that
Sect
;
the
Translation
also
of
the
History
of
the
Council
of
Trent
,
which
Amelot
de
la
Houssay
,
a
Roman
Catholick
Author
has
put
forth
,
is
comprehended
in
the
Catalogue
of
Heretical
Books
;
I
cannot
be
positive
to
affirm
to
your
Lordship
who
had
the
chief
hand
in
forming
this
Catalogue
;
it
's
generally
attributed
to
the
Arch-bishop
of
this
City
;
but
they
tell
us
further
,
That
because
he
would
have
appear'd
to
have
acted
too
much
like
a
Patriarch
in
obliging
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
to
take
this
Rule
of
their
Conduct
from
him
,
he
has
by
the
intreagues
of
the
Procurator
General
,
brought
his
matters
so
to
bear
,
that
the
Parliament
here
have
committed
it
to
his
care
to
make
an
Estimate
of
those
Books
which
ought
to
be
suppress'd
;
the
Order
was
no
sooner
Published
,
but
the
King's
Officers
,
and
the
Civil
Magistrates
who
were
commanded
to
have
the
same
put
in
execution
,
have
accordingly
made
a
search
for
those
Books
in
all
Booksellers
Shops
,
and
also
in
the
Elders
and
Ministers
Houses
.
The
Arch-bishop
,
my
Lord
,
has
some
Years
ago
made
use
of
a
very
Efficacious
Method
for
to
hinder
the
Publication
of
any
Book
that
deserv'd
to
come
into
the
World
;
I
believe
,
your
Lordship
,
may
have
seen
the
Historical
and
Chronological
Tables
of
John
Rou
,
who
was
a
Person
of
great
Learning
,
and
whose
Merit
had
acquir'd
unto
him
the
Favour
and
Protection
of
several
Persons
of
the
Highest
Quality
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
;
and
which
Tables
he
presented
to
the
Duke
of
Monthauzier
;
there
is
but
a
very
slight
mention
in
the
Book
,
and
that
but
by
the
by
,
of
any
of
the
Principles
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
those
also
which
she
Esteems
,
and
looks
not
upon
to
be
of
the
highest
consideration
and
importance
;
but
these
slight
touches
,
and
the
Honour
which
the
Author
had
done
to
some
Ministers
of
the
Reformed
to
Name
them
,
among
the
illustrious
Doctors
of
their
Age
,
raised
the
Indignation
of
all
the
Bigots
in
the
Church
against
him
,
and
so
they
got
his
Copies
and
Tables
,
which
to
his
great
cost
and
Expence
he
had
got
Engraven
,
Seiz'd
;
and
the
poor
Gentleman
could
not
find
an
Ear
open
to
the
offers
he
made
to
Correct
and
Amend
those
places
which
might
give
Offence
;
and
all
the
Solicitations
and
Friends
he
could
make
,
could
never
prevail
so
far
as
to
get
Justice
done
him
;
there
are
some
Persons
now
who
would
Redeem
them
for
their
own
proper
use
;
but
tho
it
be
nine
or
ten
years
ago
since
the
forementioned
Transaction
,
they
have
not
yet
forgot
the
Noise
it
then
made
,
and
they
will
by
no
means
part
with
them
;
who
knows
but
the
Crafty
Jesuits
have
a
mind
to
reserve
them
,
to
procure
Honour
to
themselves
by
them
,
when
they
think
the
ingenious
Person
that
contrived
them
may
be
no
more
Remember'd
;
for
it
must
without
Vanity
be
own'd
,
that
they
are
compos'd
with
so
much
Art
,
Judgment
,
Order
and
solid
Learning
,
that
there
is
no
man
but
may
glory
to
be
esteem'd
the
Author
of
them
.
This
Search
,
my
Lord
,
after
the
suppressed
Books
,
has
been
already
made
in
several
places
,
and
not
only
some
other
Bishops
,
who
have
no
manner
of
dependance
upon
the
Archbishop
of
this
City
;
but
other
Parliaments
,
we
hear
,
have
receiv'd
the
Catalogue
,
and
put
the
Order
of
the
Parliament
here
in
Execution
;
There
are
several
of
the
Protestant
Churches
,
which
have
very
considerable
Libraries
;
but
some
of
them
already
are
Rifled
under
this
pretence
by
the
Romanists
;
and
't
is
not
to
be
so
much
doubted
as
't
is
to
be
fear'd
,
the
rest
will
soon
run
the
same
hard
Fate
;
This
Search
has
also
reach'd
the
Houses
of
several
particular
Persons
;
whom
they
have
been
so
severe
upon
,
that
they
have
not
so
much
as
left
them
their
Bibles
,
because
the
Catalogue
has
put
the
Versions
of
the
Bible
made
by
Hereticks
,
among
the
Number
of
Prohibited
Books
;
but
surely
these
Translations
,
how
faulty
soever
they
may
suppose
them
to
be
,
cannot
justly
be
put
among
the
Number
of
those
Books
,
wherein
the
Church
of
Rome
was
accus'd
of
holding
Opinions
which
are
not
receiv'd
by
her
,
nor
consequently
be
comprehended
among
those
whom
the
Edict
ordered
the
Suppression
of
:
As
for
the
Ministers
they
are
us'd
very
variously
,
the
greatest
part
have
not
yet
been
molested
upon
the
Account
of
their
Books
,
for
perhaps
,
as
they
have
already
contriv'd
to
be
rid
of
them
by
Banishing
them
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
they
look
upon
it
as
a
kind
of
Suppression
of
the
Condemn'd
Books
,
to
suffer
them
to
carry
them
away
along
with
them
;
but
I
am
assur'd
they
have
given
others
of
them
much
molestation
in
diverse
parts
of
the
Kingdom
;
some
of
whose
Books
they
have
Seiz'd
,
some
Confiscated
,
and
caus'd
others
to
be
Burnt
;
nay
,
they
have
been
so
outragious
against
many
of
them
,
as
to
disposess
them
of
all
their
Manuscripts
and
Sermons
;
I
am
sorry
,
I
am
forc'd
to
give
your
Lordship
this
Relation
of
the
Misery
of
the
distressed
Protestants
of
this
Kingdom
,
because
I
know
it
will
Trouble
you
,
and
inspire
you
with
a
Noble
,
tho
grievous
Sympathising
of
their
condition
;
but
I
am
afraid
the
worst
is
yet
to
come
;
I
pray
God
to
divert
it
to
whom
I
commend
you
and
yours
,
and
am
My
Lord
,
Your
Honours
most
Humble
and
Obedient
Servant
.
Paris
,
Sep.
12.
1685.
N.
S.
LETTER
IX
.
Of
the
Popes
Nuncio
opposing
any
New
Form
of
Doctrine
design'd
to
be
introduc'd
by
the
General
Assembly
at
Paris
,
for
the
easier
seduction
of
the
Reformed
to
comply
with
the
Popish
Church
,
and
be
United
to
her
.
My
Lord
,
THIS
Court
is
so
taken
up
with
Forming
Methods
and
Projects
to
bring
the
Reformed
to
a
Complyance
and
Conformity
to
the
Roman
Church
,
that
I
do
not
find
they
mind
any
Forrein
Affair
at
present
:
I
have
seen
several
Formula's
conceiv'd
in
very
easie
Terms
,
for
the
promoting
of
the
Re-union
,
as
't
is
call'd
by
them
;
but
,
among
others
,
this
that
follows
,
I
thought
very
remarkable
,
and
whereby
your
Lordship
may
see
the
Latitude
they
assume
to
themselves
,
for
the
promoting
their
Interest
,
tho'
,
no
doubt
,
it
is
but
a
Bait
to
catch
some
of
those
harmless
Gudgeons
;
the
words
were
these
,
I
own
and
confess
the
Catholick
Apostolick
and
Roman
Church
,
as
it
was
in
the
time
of
the
Apostles
;
and
I
Renounce
and
Abjure
all
those
Errors
which
have
crept
in
ever
since
.
The
Bishop
of
Meux
hath
,
to
make
the
way
still
smoother
,
in
his
Preface
to
the
Second
Edition
of
his
Expostulation
of
the
Catholick
Doctrine
,
gone
so
far
,
as
to
say
,
We
do
not
serve
Images
,
God
forbid
we
should
do
so
.
And
indeed
,
there
is
some
likelihood
that
the
Clergy
would
have
stretch'd
their
Complaisance
yet
farther
this
way
,
had
not
an
unexpected
accident
hindred
it
;
for
,
the
Pope's
Nuncio
being
inform'd
,
that
the
General
Assembly
,
or
rather
the
Arch-bishop
of
this
City
,
under
the
Covert
of
that
Name
,
and
by
the
Advice
of
the
Jesuits
,
were
about
to
draw
up
,
and
form
a
Profession
of
Faith
,
more
adapted
for
the
satisfaction
of
such
of
the
Reformed
,
as
became
New
Converts
,
than
that
of
the
Roman
Church
,
he
bestirr'd
himself
,
and
interposed
,
in
his
Master
,
the
Pope's
Name
,
and
made
several
Remonstrances
to
the
King
,
upon
the
Authority
which
the
French
Clergy
were
about
to
assume
to
themselves
,
of
setting
up
other
Forms
of
Doctrine
,
then
that
which
the
whole
Catholick
Apostolick
Church
had
received
since
the
Council
of
Trent
:
You
cannot
imagine
,
my
Lord
,
how
much
this
little
unexpected
Traverse
from
the
old
Dad
disheartn'd
the
Court
;
whether
it
were
that
it
came
from
a
Pope
,
whom
the
King
did
not
care
for
,
or
that
they
were
afraid
it
might
retard
the
Work
of
Conversion
,
is
not
certain
;
but
the
result
was
(
as
I
have
been
first
informed
,
and
since
seen
somewhat
verify'd
by
the
consequence
)
that
the
Pope
should
be
comply'd
with
,
and
the
rather
because
they
were
well
satisfy'd
with
his
inflexible
temper
;
and
that
as
they
believ'd
,
it
would
be
dangerous
to
sow
Division
between
the
Clergy
of
France
and
the
Pope
,
at
a
time
when
they
were
labouring
to
reduce
all
Frenchmen
to
the
Unity
of
the
Church
;
it
would
be
more
advisable
for
them
,
to
keep
to
the
usual
Profession
of
Faith
:
And
now
,
my
Lord
,
the
Clergy
give
out
,
every
where
,
that
they
will
not
qualify
any
Points
,
but
vaunt
,
that
in
reducing
the
Reformed
,
they
will
not
put
out
any
one
Taper
that
Adorns
the
Altars
.
I
shall
not
detain
your
Lordship
at
present
with
any
farther
account
of
a
matter
,
that
suits
not
with
your
Gusto
,
tho'
I
know
you
have
goodness
enough
to
accept
my
endeavours
,
though
never
so
contemptible
in
themselves
,
and
to
pardon
my
weakness
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
very
obedient
servant
.
Paris
,
Sept.
17.
1685.
LETTER
X.
Of
Popish
Guardians
imposed
upon
Protestant
Children
,
and
of
Protestant
Physitians
,
Chyrurgeons
,
and
Apothecaries
being
forbidden
to
follow
their
Practise
,
with
the
pretended
Reasons
alleadged
for
such
a
Prohibition
.
My
Lord
,
WHatever
underhand-brewing
may
be
in
England
,
in
matters
of
Religion
;
they
be
bare-fac'd
enough
●●re
in
carrying
on
their
Designs
for
the
Ruine
of
the
Reformed
Churches
,
tho'
still
they
retain
some
specious
pretences
for
what
they
do
;
't
is
but
lately
that
we
have
had
a
Declaration
publish'd
,
forbidding
any
to
take
upon
them
the
Office
of
Guardians
to
Children
,
whose
Parents
have
died
in
the
Protestant
Religion
,
excepting
such
as
are
Roman
Catholicks
;
and
tho'
that
part
of
the
Edict
that
concedes
this
Privilege
to
the
Reformed
,
is
couch'd
in
the
most
clear
and
express
terms
that
could
be
conceiv'd
;
yet
the
Declaration
takes
no
manner
of
notice
of
the
said
Article
;
nay
,
and
the
Expressions
wherein
it
has
been
conceiv'd
,
are
such
as
would
bespeak
,
that
such
an
usage
has
been
without
foundation
;
but
indeed
,
this
is
a
method
that
the
French
Council
has
for
some
time
used
,
when
they
have
been
mindful
to
put
out
any
Order
in
prejudice
to
any
of
the
Privileges
granted
in
the
Edict
that
are
exprest
so
clearly
,
as
that
no
Cavils
raised
by
them
can
render
them
dark
and
and
absurd
:
And
,
as
they
found
it
too
difficult
a
Task
to
find
Reasons
forcible
enough
to
elude
such
formal
Concessions
,
they
made
a
shew
of
being
ignorant
of
them
,
and
they
were
willing
to
put
forth
such
Orders
that
might
only
seem
to
Regulate
such
New
and
Extraordinary
Cases
.
But
yet
that
they
might
have
some
colourable
pretences
for
what
they
did
herein
,
they
charged
the
Guardians
of
the
Reformed
Religion
with
Two
Crimes
;
First
,
That
they
abus'd
that
Power
which
they
had
in
that
quality
over
those
in
Pupillage
to
them
,
and
hindred
them
to
become
Catholicks
;
Then
that
they
Imbezell'd
the
Estates
of
such
Minors
,
when
they
became
Converts
against
their
Will
,
which
was
a
great
Obstacle
to
their
Preferment
when
they
came
of
Age
:
These
two
things
were
spoken
of
,
as
if
there
had
been
nothing
in
the
World
more
certain
and
truer
,
and
of
which
they
had
had
abundant
experience
;
but
they
are
of
the
number
of
such
instances
,
that
are
alike
easie
to
be
raised
,
as
impossible
by
any
proofs
to
maintain
;
and
,
any
ones
Reason
,
my
Lord
,
will
give
him
,
especially
as
to
the
last
Article
,
that
it
must
be
notoriously
false
;
For
can
any
one
believe
,
that
such
Guardians
,
who
would
adventure
in
a
malicious
way
,
to
imbezill
the
Estate
of
their
Pupils
,
could
go
unpunish'd
,
in
a
Countrey
,
where
their
Religion
and
Power
was
so
much
in
the
Wain
;
and
surely
he
must
be
next
to
a
Madman
that
would
thus
adventure
to
play
with
the
Zeal
of
the
Parliaments
of
this
Kingdom
,
animated
by
the
Recommendation
of
the
Clergy
,
who
are
forward
enough
to
make
their
Court
into
them
.
And
if
,
my
Lord
,
the
Protestant
Guardians
are
thus
Injuriously
used
,
the
Physicians
of
the
same
Perswasion
have
fared
much
worse
,
as
being
deprived
by
another
Declaration
,
of
their
Means
of
Living
upon
the
most
ridiculous
pretences
in
the
World
;
they
alleadging
,
that
since
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
were
already
deprived
of
all
Judicial
Affairs
,
and
the
freedom
to
exercise
the
Functions
of
Counsellors
at
Law
,
it
were
to
be
feared
the
greatest
part
of
their
young
Men
might
fall
to
the
Study
of
Physick
;
That
,
that
would
considerably
augment
the
number
of
Protestant
Physicians
,
and
that
those
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
must
by
that
means
as
much
decrease
,
and
that
hereafter
that
would
become
very
prejudicial
to
the
Salvation
of
sick
Catholicks
,
in
that
the
Reformed
would
take
no
care
to
put
their
Patients
in
mind
of
Receiving
the
Sacraments
of
the
Church
,
when
they
found
them
reduc'd
to
such
a
condition
,
as
did
require
them
:
I
know
not
,
my
Lord
,
but
that
there
may
be
a
Snake
in
the
Grass
here
,
and
that
the
Crafty
Jesuits
amuse
the
World
with
such
Illusions
,
and
would
buoy
People
up
in
a
belief
,
that
since
they
have
taken
●●ch
great
Precautions
for
futurity
,
it
's
the
least
of
their
thoughts
to
come
to
an
entire
abolition
of
the
Reformed's
Privileges
,
and
put
Constraints
upon
their
Consciences
in
Religious
,
matters
;
I
wish
it
may
prove
so
,
the
event
will
discover
it
.
When
this
hardship
was
put
upon
the
Physitians
,
the
Chyrurgeons
and
Apothecaries
every
where
began
to
look
about
them
,
and
were
terribly
afraid
their
turns
would
be
next
:
they
had
just
reason
for
it
,
my
Lord
,
for
not
many
days
were
elaps'd
since
the
Publication
of
the
former
,
but
comes
out
an
Order
of
Council
,
Prohibiting
all
Chyrurgeons
and
Apothecaries
who
made
Profession
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
to
exercise
their
Art
,
neither
by
themselves
,
nor
by
the
Interposure
of
other
Persons
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
nor
consign
their
Privileges
to
another
,
nor
by
any
other
way
or
means
whatsoever
:
insinuating
,
that
the
exercise
of
such
Trades
gave
them
easie
admission
into
Mens
Houses
,
and
by
that
means
hindred
the
Conversion
of
other
Religionaries
.
And
thus
,
my
Lord
,
the
Art
of
Physick
,
and
those
others
dependant
thereon
,
are
looked
upon
as
the
last
Resourses
of
the
Reformed
Religion
here
;
and
this
has
Administred
occasion
to
some
Persons
to
shew
their
Wit
,
and
to
divert
themselves
with
such
Frigid
Pleasantries
,
saying
,
That
the
Reformed
Religion
was
at
the
Point
of
Death
:
that
the
Chyrurgeons
and
Apothecaries
could
do
no
more
for
her
;
and
that
there
was
no
doubt
to
be
made
,
but
that
she
should
in
time
be
abandoned
by
the
Physitians
also
.
Your
Lordship
having
exprest
no
Dissatisfaction
with
my
keeping
up
my
Correspondence
with
you
in
things
of
this
kind
,
for
want
of
more
agreeable
Matter
for
your
Information
,
has
enbolden'd
me
to
accost
you
again
in
this
manner
,
and
gives
me
farther
Incouragement
to
be
assiduous
to
get
the
most
certain
Intelligence
I
can
,
as
well
as
fresh
opportunities
to
profess
how
much
I
am
desirous
,
My
Lord
,
to
serve
you
whilst
.
Paris
,
Sept.
20.
1685.
LETTER
XI
.
Of
Iealousies
raised
in
the
Reformed
in
France
,
that
there
was
a
design
form'd
to
Massacre
them
.
My
Lord
,
THings
are
now
carried
on
in
this
Kingdom
,
with
so
high
an
hand
against
the
Reformed
Churches
,
as
to
threaten
an
entire
Destruction
of
them
in
a
very
short
time
;
It
has
been
a
matter
debated
and
hesitated
upon
for
a
long
time
,
whether
they
should
send
their
Dragoons
amongst
them
,
and
make
use
of
that
Expedient
,
since
their
Lives
and
Popish
Arguments
fail'd
them
to
reduce
them
to
Re-unite
with
the
Romish
Church
;
They
were
not
without
their
fears
,
least
when
they
should
send
Armed
Men
in
that
manner
,
and
to
that
end
,
to
those
parts
of
the
Country
wherein
the
Protestants
were
in
greatest
Numbers
,
and
to
many
Rich
and
Populous
Cities
,
where
almost
all
the
Inhabitants
are
of
that
Perswasion
,
they
might
meet
with
,
some
unexpected
Resistance
,
which
might
constrain
them
to
Abandon
their
Enterprise
,
or
come
to
a
down
right
Massacre
.
There
is
indeed
a
Rumor
whisper'd
up
and
down
That
there
has
been
secret
Applications
made
to
the
King
,
That
considering
the
Resistance
which
the
Reformed
might
make
to
his
Orders
,
and
the
little
success
which
his
Designs
had
already
,
and
was
like
to
meet
with
,
in
preventing
their
Retreat
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
That
it
were
a
much
surer
,
more
expeditious
and
better
way
for
him
to
be
rid
of
them
by
a
Massacre
;
Nay
,
my
Lord
,
it
's
confidently
said
,
and
I
have
some
Moral
Assurance
of
it
,
that
the
Orders
were
given
,
and
the
Letters
drawn
already
,
when
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
coming
to
hear
of
such
Barbarous
Resolutions
,
had
the
Courage
to
Remonstrate
to
the
King
the
Evil
,
as
well
as
the
Dishonour
of
it
,
and
goodness
enough
not
to
leave
importuning
of
him
till
the
Orders
were
Revok'd
,
and
the
Letters
supprest
.
I
cannot
be
so
positive
as
I
would
in
giving
his
Name
to
your
Lordship
;
some
saying
it
was
the
Renowned
Prince
of
Conde
,
but
others
attribute
it
to
his
Nephew
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
both
of
them
Persons
of
great
Honour
always
,
and
as
likely
either
of
them
to
concern
themselves
in
that
behalf
,
as
any
in
the
Kingdom
;
but
whatever
stop
may
have
been
put
to
the
Jesuitical
Fury
hereby
;
I
think
they
have
begun
to
discharge
it
by
their
Dragoons
,
almost
in
as
Barbarous
a
manner
,
who
have
been
already
guilty
of
a
Thousand
Violences
,
and
the
Almighty
alone
knows
where
it
will
Terminate
I
beg
your
Lordship's
Pardon
,
if
I
am
any
ways
troublesome
by
such
Relations
,
and
beg
leave
to
subscribe
my self
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
Obedient
Servant
.
Paris
,
Sep.
24
,
1685
,
N.
S.
LETTER
XII
.
Of
the
Violences
offered
to
,
and
the
Stratagems
used
against
the
Reformed
of
Bearn
.
My
Lord
,
THE
Protestant
Churches
in
the
Province
of
Bearn
,
had
been
several
Years
ago
under
some
sham
pretences
or
other
,
reduced
to
the
Number
of
Five
,
and
the
Parliament
from
time
to
time
,
have
endeavour'd
to
render
them
of
no
use
by
the
Imprisonment
and
Silencing
of
their
Ministers
;
but
now
there
has
been
such
a
prank
plaid
for
Converting
some
of
the
Inhabitants
to
the
Popish
Church
,
as
I
think
hardly
has
ever
been
Practised
by
any
other
People
in
the
known
World
:
For
the
Intendant
of
the
Province
having
made
use
of
a
Notorious
Fellow
to
carry
on
the
Work
,
he
deludes
some
of
the
People
to
go
with
him
to
a
Tavern
,
and
there
by
his
Artifice
found
the
way
to
make
them
Drunk
.
Next
Day
when
they
were
come
to
themselves
,
he
goes
and
tells
them
,
That
they
had
promised
him
they
would
go
to
Mass
,
and
that
if
they
pretended
to
deny
it
,
they
would
be
sure
to
be
Treated
as
Apostates
;
That
they
had
besides
spoken
ill
of
the
Government
,
and
the
Ministers
,
of
Religion
;
and
that
the
only
way
for
them
to
escape
a
severe
Punishment
,
which
they
had
made
themselves
lyable
to
,
was
to
Conform
to
the
Church
of
Rome
:
There
was
about
Fifty
of
them
that
were
catched
with
this
simple
Wile
;
whereof
the
Intendant
Vaunted
so
much
,
that
he
has
Writ
to
Court
,
that
there
is
so
General
an
inclination
in
the
whole
Province
to
become
Catholicks
,
That
the
King
has
no
more
than
to
Testify
his
desire
they
should
do
so
,
for
him
to
see
the
whole
Country
Embrace
the
Roman
Communion
;
And
so
having
obtained
such
farther
Orders
as
he
desired
,
he
has
caused
an
Assembly
of
New
Converts
to
meet
together
at
Muslac
,
and
hath
Ordered
the
Civil
Magistrates
of
the
Neighbouring
Places
to
cause
the
Reformed
of
their
respective
Parishes
to
come
thither
,
under
pretence
of
hearing
a
Sermon
,
which
the
Bishop
of
Lescar
was
to
Preach
there
:
Now
the
Bishop
,
my
Lord
,
as
is
well
known
,
is
fitter
for
a
Play-house
than
a
Pulpit
,
and
a
Sermon
of
his
Preaching
was
look'd
upon
by
all
a
thing
so
rare
,
as
to
excite
the
curiosity
of
the
most
stupid
in
the
World
to
go
and
hear
him
;
wherefore
abundance
of
Persons
from
all
parts
presented
themselves
at
the
place
appointed
;
But
when
they
came
there
,
they
could
hear
no
other
Sermon
than
the
Declaration
of
the
Intendant
,
to
acquaint
them
,
That
it
was
the
King's
Pleasure
they
should
all
turn
Roman
Catholicks
;
Those
who
refused
to
comply
to
this
unexpected
Command
,
were
Cudgelled
into
the
Church
,
had
the
Doors
made
fast
upon
them
,
and
with
the
same
Violence
,
were
forc'd
to
keep
silence
,
fall
down
upon
their
Knees
,
and
to
receive
from
the
good
Bishop
an
Absolution
of
their
Heresy
;
and
thereupon
were
told
,
That
if
they
offered
for
the
future
to
go
and
hear
their
own
Minister
,
they
should
be
infallibly
Punished
for
Apostates
:
such
and
a
thousand
the
like
Violences
they
Practised
of
late
in
that
Province
;
as
I
have
a
faithful
Account
thereof
,
too
tedious
to
trouble
your
Lordship
withal
;
but
because
your
Lordship
may
perhaps
have
heard
a
mighty
Noise
of
a
Design
to
Besiege
Fontarabie
by
the
French
:
I
shall
in
a
very
few
words
unfold
that
Mistery
to
you
.
The
Intendant
,
my
Lord
,
having
found
that
those
,
and
the
like
sham-Tricks
above
mentioned
,
did
not
answer
his
his
End
,
but
that
the
generality
of
the
People
still
stuck
Tight
to
their
Principles
;
found
there
was
a
necessity
to
bring
in
Armed
Men
to
constrain
them
to
a
Complyance
.
It
was
given
out
here
,
That
this
Court
was
highly
dissatisfied
at
that
of
Spain
;
that
they
durst
appear
sensible
of
the
Outrages
done
them
on
Flanders
side
;
and
so
for
satisfaction
,
talked
loud
of
nothing
else
than
Besieging
Fontaraby
;
saying
at
the
same
time
,
That
France
would
do
nothing
but
what
was
Just
,
and
therefore
they
were
not
willing
to
begin
a
War
on
that
side
where
the
Barrier
might
be
broken
(
which
was
made
by
the
late
Peace
)
between
their
Conquests
,
and
the
United
Provinces
;
and
in
carrying
their
Arms
towards
the
other
side
,
could
give
them
no
manner
of
Umbrage
.
In
Conformity
to
this
seeming
Design
,
the-Troops
Defiled
towards
Bearn
,
but
in
stead
of
Advancing
to
Invest
Fontarabie
,
they
have
halted
there
ever
since
,
and
committed
all
the
Insolences
that
the
most
barbarous
of
Nations
could
e're
be
guilty
of
.
But
since
I
have
entred
upon
the
Relation
of
the
Misery
of
this
Famous
Province
,
I
shall
endeavour
a
little
further
to
trespass
upon
your
Lordships
Patience
,
and
shew
what
pretences
the
Clergy
have
raised
to
Justify
the
Rigorous
Prosecution
of
the
Bernois
,
before
others
in
the
Kingdom
;
They
have
had
the
Artifice
to
Abolish
the
Remembrance
of
the
Conspiracy
which
their
Predecessors
had
formed
in
this
Principality
against
their
Lawful
Sovereigns
,
and
have
had
the
Audaciousness
to
perswade
the
King
,
that
the
Reformed
Religion
was
never
Established
in
that
Province
,
but
by
the
Authority
of
Queen
Jane
,
who
would
have
her
own
Religion
to
be
Uppermost
;
And
that
as
she
had
then
Banished
the
Catholick
Religion
out
of
her
Dominions
by
Arms
,
in
favour
of
that
Doctrine
whereon
she
her self
Doted
;
the
King
who
was
the
Eldest
Son
of
the
Church
,
might
very
justly
do
the
same
thing
for
the
Exterminating
of
that
Change
in
Religion
there
,
which
had
been
introduc'd
by
Violence
;
and
thus
you
see
,
my
Lord
,
the
Popish
Clergy
here
leave
nothing
unessay'd
for
the
Advancement
of
their
Designs
,
(
I
am
afraid
they
are
of
the
same
Kidney
every
where
else
)
and
they
have
got
the
knack
(
when
there
is
occasion
)
of
making
that
a
Crime
in
their
Enemies
,
which
is
but
the
just
Punishment
of
their
own
;
for
by
disguising
the
Truth
of
History
,
as
they
have
done
herein
,
they
have
made
that
to
pass
in
Queen
Jane
for
an
Usurpation
over
the
Liberties
of
her
Subjects
,
and
the
freedom
of
their
Consciences
,
which
was
but
a
Lawful
Revenge
she
had
taken
on
the
Perfidious
Clergy
of
her
Dominion
,
who
had
formed
against
her
,
and
the
Princes
her
Children
such
a
Conspiracy
as
can
hardly
be
paralell'd
,
before
the
introduction
of
the
Ignatian
Order
in●o
the
World
;
however
,
right
or
wrong
,
they
have
gain'd
their
Point
,
and
under
this
false
relation
of
so
memorable
an
Event
,
they
have
made
it
to
pass
for
a
constant
Truth
;
That
under
a
Queen
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
that
Religion
which
she
Authoriz'd
,
was
introduced
by
force
in
Bearn
,
and
that
consequently
there
would
be
no
room
left
to
complain
;
that
a
Popish
King
in
his
Turn
,
made
use
of
Force
to
repress
it
.
This
was
the
ground
pretended
for
beginning
to
put
Bearn
under
Military
Execution
;
as
if
from
what
was
formerly
done
for
the
just
Punishment
of
a
Rebellious
People
,
there
were
a
just
consequence
to
be
drawn
for
an
unjust
Oppression
of
the
most
Submissive
and
Obedient
Subjects
:
But
having
already
Trespassed
by
an
over
tedious
Letter
,
I
shall
not
farther
aggravate
it
,
but
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
Humble
and
Devoted
Servant
.
Paris
,
Sep.
27.
1685.
N.
S.
LETTER
XIII
.
Of
the
Rejoycings
in
Pearn
upon
the
Imaginary
Success
they
had
in
Conversions
.
My
Lord
,
IN
my
last
to
your
Lordship
,
I
remember
I
was
somewhat
tedious
in
my
Narration
of
the
Sufferings
of
the
Poor
Protestants
in
the
Principality
of
Bearn
.
It
were
endless
for
me
to
recite
the
farther
Particulars
that
have
come
to
my
knowledg
since
;
and
therefore
I
shall
wave
it
,
and
acquaint
your
Lordship
,
for
want
of
a
better
Subject
,
how
much
the
Clergy
have
Triumphed
in
the
Success
they
have
imagined
,
those
Violences
they
have
been
guilty
of
towards
those
People
,
had
to
bring
them
over
to
their
Communion
.
They
have
not
fail'd
to
Testify
as
much
Joy
at
it
,
as
if
there
had
been
some
Battle
got
,
or
some
City
taken
from
the
Enemy
:
But
what
was
very
Cruel
and
Terrible
,
was
,
That
the
poor
Reformed
were
forc'd
to
take
part
in
these
Rejoycings
,
of
which
their
own
Ruin
was
the
Subject
.
It
would
be
too
tedious
to
recount
to
your
Lordship
,
the
many
Cruelties
exercised
in
this
Country
,
and
particularly
at
Pau
,
as
a
Preludium
to
this
Force
;
But
after
the
Reduction
of
the
foresaid
place
,
they
made
a
general
Procession
,
whereunto
they
dragged
the
New
Converts
,
and
withal
Celebrated
High
Mass
,
whereat
the
Parliament
assisted
in
a
Body
:
And
then
when
that
was
over
,
Te
Deum
was
sung
,
the
Guns
Fired
,
and
the
Citizens
who
were
commanded
to
stand
to
their
Arms
,
made
several
Discharges
and
Vollies
of
Shot
;
Then
followed
Illuminations
and
Bonfires
,
and
Fireworks
were
prepared
at
the
Charge
of
the
Publick
for
the
same
occasion
:
But
how
much
soever
this
was
a
mock-shew
,
yet
great
care
has
been
taken
to
transmit
such
Relations
to
the
Court
,
of
all
the
particulars
relating
to
their
Proceedings
and
Success
,
as
are
drest
with
all
the
Art
Imaginable
,
with
a
design
to
perswade
them
,
who
are
but
two
ready
to
believe
it
,
that
all
the
People
every
where
,
have
Re-united
themselves
to
the
Church
,
with
all
the
freedom
and
good
will
Imaginable
;
and
because
they
were
resolv'd
to
make
sure
work
of
it
,
they
have
accompanied
the
same
Relations
with
Certificates
,
which
they
caused
to
be
signed
by
the
same
means
,
as
they
have
procured
their
Conversions
,
as
they
are
pleased
to
call
them
;
and
wherein
those
who
had
suffered
a
thousand
outrages
and
Violences
,
that
cannot
be
named
without
detestation
and
horror
,
were
constrain'd
to
declare
that
the
King's
Soldiers
,
who
of
themselves
are
well
known
to
be
as
profligate
wretches
as
any
in
the
World
,
had
lived
and
demeaned
themselves
among
them
with
all
Modesty
,
and
had
kept
strictly
within
the
bounds
of
their
Orders
,
which
yet
,
my
Lord
,
is
a
base
Equivocation
,
for
who
knows
what
their
Orders
were
;
but
what
is
more
pleasant
yet
then
the
rest
is
,
that
besides
the
forementioned
Narrations
and
Certificates
;
they
have
Transmitted
hither
also
a
Speech
made
to
the
Intendant
by
Monsieur
De
V
—
a
Member
of
the
Parliament
of
Pau
,
who
was
one
of
the
chief
Instruments
to
induce
the
Church
of
that
City
to
come
to
a
compliance
,
and
who
taking
upon
him
to
speak
in
the
Name
of
the
Rest
,
came
to
give
him
assurances
of
their
entire
Submission
:
But
I
hear
,
My
Lord
,
he
is
like
to
have
but
little
thanks
for
his
pains
,
for
the
Council
here
are
no
ways
pleased
that
he
should
attribute
the
Conversion
of
that
same
Church
,
to
the
King's
Puissance
,
and
thereby
make
too
clear
a
Discovery
of
what
they
have
no
mind
should
be
known
by
any
means
,
viz.
That
any
of
the
Soldiery
have
been
imployed
in
this
Expedition
,
these
were
his
words
,
which
I
take
to
be
genuine
,
That
there
was
need
of
the
same
Force
that
had
Subjugated
both
Seas
,
and
also
made
the
Spaniards
humble
,
to
cause
the
Reformed
to
Re-unite
to
the
Church
.
Which
Words
being
not
to
be
Explicated
any
other
way
,
than
by
Force
of
Arms
;
and
concerning
which
,
the
Spaniards
willingly
acknowledge
,
That
the
Power
was
much
more
Formidable
than
the
Justice
of
them
;
the
Council
have
Stomacked
it
,
and
the
more
it
seems
,
because
the
same
Lawyer
has
foolishly
and
impertinently
Attributed
the
best
part
of
that
Conquest
to
the
Intendant
;
Which
Procedure
did
not
concur
,
and
fall
in
right
with
the
Court
Maxims
,
who
are
wont
to
attribute
to
the
King
alone
,
all
the
Glory
that
Redounds
from
all
Events
.
I
shall
not
Transgress
,
my
Lord
,
by
any
further
Enlargment
upon
this
Subject
,
hoping
your
kind
Interpretation
of
what
I
have
here
troubled
your
Honour
withal
,
and
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
retain
a
Favourable
Opinion
of
my
Sincerity
in
all
the
Parts
of
my
Correspondence
,
and
give
me
leave
,
still
to
Subscribe
my self
,
as
I
really
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
To
Command
.
Paris
,
Sept.
30.
1685.
N.
S.
LETTER
XIV
.
Of
the
Violences
offered
to
the
Barons
of
Mompeton
,
de
Mauzac
,
de
Vichase
,
and
de
la
Mothe
.
My
Lord
,
HAVING
not
yet
any
better
Entertainment
for
Your
Lordship
,
then
by
pursuing
the
same
Subject
I
have
of
late
dwelt
upon
,
in
the
Course
of
my
Correspondence
;
I
shall
once
more
adventure
upon
a
short
Relation
of
what
has
lately
come
within
the
Verge
of
my
Intelligence
,
concerning
the
Barbarous
Usage
of
the
Barons
of
Mompeton
,
de
Mauzac
,
de
Vichase
,
and
de
la
Mothe
;
and
the
rather
,
since
,
If
I
am
not
much
mistaken
,
I
have
heard
your
Lordship
formerly
mention
some
of
their
Names
,
and
particularly
,
de
Mompeton
,
as
being
of
your
Acquaintance
,
when
you
Travelled
in
this
Kingdom
:
These
Gentlemen
were
Members
of
the
Church
of
Montauban
,
where
lately
the
Dragoons
are
come
;
but
it
seems
,
before
they
began
to
exercise
their
Fury
upon
the
poor
People
,
it
was
Contriy'd
,
by
the
Prime
Commanders
,
how
they
might
entrap
the
fore-mention'd
Honour'd
Persons
,
as
being
of
Great
Authority
among
the
rest
of
the
People
,
and
capable
to
draw
others
to
follow
their
Example
;
but
yet
observ'd
to
be
of
as
known
Integrity
,
and
of
whom
they
were
in
despair
to
compass
their
Ends
,
unless
it
were
by
Surprize
;
wherefore
they
had
notice
given
them
secretly
,
that
in
order
to
prevent
the
Pillaging
of
their
Houses
,
they
ought
to
go
and
pay
their
respects
to
the
Marquess
de
Boufflers
,
who
being
a
Person
of
Honour
himself
,
would
not
fail
to
use
them
as
such
;
Whereupon
the
Baron
of
Muzac
,
having
presented
himself
first
,
at
the
House
where
the
Marquess
had
taken
up
his
Lodgings
;
He
was
made
to
wait
in
the
Anti
chamber
,
till
such
time
as
the
Intendant
and
Bishop
,
(
who
had
notice
given
him
of
the
Design
)
were
come
thither
;
when
they
came
,
they
went
into
the
Marquesses
Chamber
,
by
another
Door
,
and
Concerted
Methods
with
him
,
how
they
might
get
the
Baron
to
become
a
Roman
Catholick
:
After
they
had
pitch'd
upon
the
Measures
they
were
to
go
upon
,
the
Baron
was
order'd
to
come
in
;
and
after
long
Discourse
used
to
him
,
for
to
induce
him
to
become
a
Voluntary
Convert
,
the
Bishop
began
to
speak
,
and
said
,
There
was
no
need
of
so
much
ado
with
that
Gentleman
;
that
there
was
no
more
to
be
done
,
then
to
bring
him
down
upon
his
knees
,
and
he
would
too
rights
give
him
Absolution
of
his
Heresy
.
Whereupon
,
a
parcel
of
Ruffians
there
at
hand
,
seiz'd
upon
the
Baron
,
foyl'd
him
,
and
brought
him
down
upon
his
knees
:
This
Insolent
and
bold
Carriage
,
the
fear
of
the
Danger
,
the
Consternation
it
brought
him
under
,
together
with
the
Fall
,
so
far
prevail'd
upon
his
Spirits
,
that
he
Swooned
away
;
so
as
that
those
Miscreants
,
who
brought
him
into
that
dangerous
condition
,
had
much
ado
to
recover
him
,
and
bring
him
to
himself
again
.
There
happen'd
,
it
seems
,
to
be
a
Knight
of
Malta
in
the
place
;
who
,
being
a
Man
of
great
Honour
;
and
finding
that
this
way
of
Converting
the
World
,
was
a
very
odd
and
new
way
,
and
little
agreeable
to
Christianity
,
he
would
have
taken
him
away
out
of
their
hands
;
but
,
so
intent
were
these
vile
Sparks
on
their
Enterprise
,
that
they
would
by
no
meanes
give
way
to
the
Intercession
of
the
Knight
,
unless
he
would
charge
himself
with
being
responsible
for
the
Baron's
Conversion
;
But
whatever
the
Gentleman
did
for
the
keeping
of
his
Word
with
them
,
towards
bringing
of
the
Baron
to
a
Compliance
,
I
am
credibly
inform'd
,
he
could
not
prevail
;
but
that
the
Soldiers
were
those
who
got
their
Ends
on
him
;
and
,
that
having
,
by
a
Terrible
Method
,
viz.
By
forcing
him
to
keep
continually
awake
,
without
any
intermediate
Rest
,
they
brought
him
at
last
to
Dote
,
and
be
beside
himself
,
when
they
Extorted
his
Signing
.
This
bad
success
did
not
discourage
the
Convertors
,
as
they
were
call'd
;
for
the
Baron
de
Vichase
entring
a
little
after
to
pay
the
same
Respects
to
the
Marquess
,
they
would
have
used
the
same
Violence
to
him
;
but
though
they
got
him
down
,
yet
he
bravely
got
up
again
upon
his
Legs
,
and
clapt
his
Back
against
a
Wall
,
and
his
Hand
to
his
Sword
,
and
that
with
such
a
Resolution
to
defend
himself
,
in
case
he
was
Assaulted
,
that
they
chose
rather
to
give
him
over
,
and
push
the
matter
no
further
:
The
Baron
de
Mompeton
was
the
last
that
came
;
who
,
though
of
such
advanc'd
Age
,
as
being
near
Seventy
four
years
old
,
and
of
such
Quality
,
as
being
Lord
of
a
very
considerable
Borough
,
in
the
Diocess
of
Montauban
;
yet
had
no
more
respect
,
nor
pity
shew'd
him
then
the
rest
:
for
they
set
upon
him
in
the
same
manner
as
they
had
done
the
rest
:
but
happening
fortunately
to
be
Booted
and
Sparred
,
his
Spurs
hindred
them
from
throwing
him
down
,
and
his
firm
and
stout
Expressions
stopp'd
the
Bishop's
Mouth
,
and
he
escaped
,
tho'
he
was
taken
afterward
in
his
Flight
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Condemn'd
,
according
to
the
Rigorous
Proceedings
of
this
Court
,
to
the
Galleys
:
and
though
his
Age
and
Quality
,
besides
the
Great
Sollicitations
made
at
Court
,
in
Favour
of
him
,
might
render
the
matter
very
easie
to
be
obtain'd
;
yet
it
was
with
much
difficulty
that
he
was
got
to
be
exempted
from
that
odious
Condemnation
,
and
this
was
given
out
as
an
Extraordinary
Mark
of
the
King's
Clemency
:
The
Baron
de
la
Mothe
avoided
the
Smart
,
by
not
appearing
at
the
place
for
that
time
;
but
he
was
punish'd
soon
after
,
by
having
his
Two
Fine
Houses
Destroy'd
:
And
lately
,
through
a
tedious
Misery
of
a
Prison
,
they
Extorted
a
Compliance
from
him
.
I
hope
this
will
find
your
Lordship
in
Health
,
and
free
from
such
—
in
this
Ticklish
Time
,
which
shall
be
the
daily
wishes
of
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
humble
and
most
devoted
Servant
whilst
Paris
,
Nov.
13.
1686.
N.
S.
LETTER
XV.
Of
the
Revocation
of
the
Edict
of
N●ntes
,
how
Monsieur
le
Tellier
the
Chancellor
hastned
it
,
and
his
own
Death
.
My
Lord
,
THE
Parliament
is
not
yet
open'd
here
:
when
there
was
no
doubt
made
of
it
,
but
that
it
was
fully
design'd
the
Edict
of
Nantes
would
have
been
revoked
;
but
most
People
were
astonish'd
to
see
the
Revocation
come
out
before
the
said
time
,
and
great
inquiry
made
into
the
secret
of
this
unexpected
procedure
;
for
though
the
violences
I
have
,
in
some
of
my
former
Letters
to
your
Lordship
,
given
an
account
of
were
really
such
,
if
not
worse
than
represented
,
yet
they
were
Christened
with
the
Name
of
making
Converts
by
fair
means
;
and
the
Court
would
make
the
World
believe
it
to
be
so
at
all
points
.
And
to
elude
the
poor
Reformed
with
the
vain
hopes
that
they
should
yet
enjoy
the
benefit
of
the
Edict
a
long
time
:
they
had
an
Order
put
forth
the
15th
of
September
in
favour
of
them
,
in
respect
of
Marriages
,
which
they
had
,
for
a
long
time
,
before
sollicited
for
in
vain
:
But
,
it
seems
the
Chancellor
has
been
the
means
to
hasten
it
,
as
I
am
credibly
inform'd
:
For
finding
himself
burdened
with
years
and
Infirmities
,
and
fearing
least
he
might
be
overtaken
with
Death
before
the
Fatal
Blow
were
given
;
he
did
,
at
last
,
by
fresh
and
repeated
Instances
(
alleadging
,
he
could
not
live
to
the
time
the
Edict
was
design'd
to
be
Nullified
,
and
that
he
was
not
willing
to
die
before
he
had
put
the
Seal
to
the
Revocation
of
it
)
obtain
his
ends
;
But
,
my
Lord
,
it
's
very
observable
,
that
he
had
no
sooner
done
it
,
by
putting
to
the
Seal
,
but
that
he
neither
would
,
nor
could
Seal
any
other
Order
whatsoever
;
but
Died
here
three
days
ago
very
uneasie
,
tho'
he
Blasphemously
said
(
when
he
had
done
it
)
the
words
of
Old
Simeon
,
That
after
he
had
seen
the
Salvation
of
the
Lord
,
he
would
go
to
his
Grave
in
peace
.
I
do
not
question
but
your
Lordship
had
heard
before
of
the
Revocation
of
the
Edict
,
but
the
Death
of
the
Chancellor
,
and
Circumstance
of
it
,
I
suppose
you
have
not
,
and
that
is
the
occasion
of
my
troubling
you
with
this
Letter
,
which
I
shall
conclude
,
with
Suscribing
my self
,
My
Lord
,
Your
very
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Nov.
2.
1685.
N.
S.
LETTER
XIV
.
Containing
some
Observations
upon
the
French
King's
Edict
in
Octob.
1685.
for
the
revocation
of
the
Edict
of
Nants
,
made
in
favour
of
the
Reformed
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Fourth
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
very
lately
given
your
Lordship
an
account
of
the
Death
of
Monsieur
le
Tellier
,
soon
after
the
revocation
of
the
Edict
of
Nants
;
I
am
apt
to
believe
your
Lordship
has
not
seen
the
said
Revocation
,
and
therefore
,
to
keep
my
Hand
in
ure
,
and
for
want
of
better
matter
to
gratifie
your
Honour's
Expectations
,
I
shall
descant
a
little
upon
the
Particulars
of
it
:
After
the
Prefatory
part
of
it
,
it
's
asserted
as
a
constant
Truth
,
That
the
Edict
of
Nants
was
not
given
,
but
with
a
Prospect
to
revoke
it
;
That
not
only
the
King
himself
,
since
his
accession
to
the
Throne
,
but
even
his
Father
and
Grandfather
Henry
IV.
had
a
Design
to
bring
the
Reformed
back
to
the
Communion
of
the
Roman-Catholick
Church
;
and
that
civil
and
foreign
Wars
have
been
the
only
Cause
that
had
retarded
the
execution
of
that
Design
;
That
before
the
conclusion
of
the
Truce
in
1684
,
Affairs
were
not
brought
to
a
fit
disposition
to
bring
it
about
,
and
that
till
now
they
had
been
content
to
suppress
the
places
of
their
Worship
,
and
to
abolish
some
of
their
Privileges
;
and
that
in
order
to
make
way
for
the
accomplishing
of
this
great
Work
,
the
King
was
the
more
easily
brought
to
conclude
the
said
Truce
:
this
being
prefaced
,
the
rest
contains
twelve
Articles
,
importing
in
general
,
That
all
Edicts
made
in
favour
of
the
Reformed
are
null
;
That
the
Reformed
Religion
shall
be
no
more
exercised
in
the
Kingdom
;
That
all
the
Ministers
shall
be
hanish'd
,
yet
with
Promises
,
that
if
they
became
Converts
in
a
limited
time
,
viz.
in
fifteen
days
,
they
and
their
Widows
after
them
should
be
provided
for
,
&c.
That
no
Reformed
Schools
shall
be
kept
in
the
Kingdom
;
That
all
Children
,
for
the
future
,
shall
be
brought
up
in
the
Roman-Catholick
Religion
;
That
those
might
return
into
the
Kingdom
in
four
months
who
were
out
of
it
,
else
to
have
their
Goods
confiscate
;
That
none
,
for
the
future
,
shall
dare
to
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
under
Penalty
of
the
Galleys
,
&c.
That
such
Declarations
as
have
been
made
against
those
that
relapsed
,
shall
be
in
force
;
but
,
last
of
all
,
it
g●ants
the
Reformed
liberty
to
remain
where
they
please
,
in
the
Kingdom
;
to
continue
their
Trade
,
enjoy
their
Goods
,
without
any
molestation
or
trouble
,
under
pretence
of
their
Religion
;
upon
condition
notwithstanding
that
they
shall
not
exercise
the
same
,
nor
keep
any
Assemblies
under
pretence
of
Prayers
or
any
other
Worship
whatsoever
.
But
how
specious
soever
this
Article
may
seem
,
it
's
already
apparent
,
that
't
is
but
a
meer
Illusion
,
and
that
there
is
much
Cruelty
couched
under
it
:
It
would
insinuate
to
us
,
that
the
King
had
no
design
to
forbid
domestick
Worship
,
and
to
enforce
Mens
Consciences
,
since
this
expression
,
Till
such
time
as
God
shall
be
pleased
to
enlighten
them
,
has
been
added
,
as
one
fine
spun
Thread
to
the
rest
of
the
Net
:
but
the
Court
and
Clergy
have
made
it
already
appear
,
that
this
was
the
least
of
their
Thoughts
,
since
they
have
actually
caused
the
Troops
to
march
towards
the
Provinces
that
have
not
yet
been
ravaged
;
tho'at
the
same
time
the
chief
Magistrate
of
this
City
has
assembled
the
principal
Merchants
here
together
,
to
confirm
to
them
,
by
word
of
Mouth
,
what
was
contain'd
in
the
Edict
,
and
to
assure
them
,
they
had
nothing
to
fear
upon
that
account
.
And
this
has
had
a
very
pernicious
effect
already
,
for
it
has
sent
many
home
into
their
Houses
again
,
who
had
taken
measures
to
be
gone
,
with
their
Families
,
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
for
the
most
distrustful
persons
could
not
perswade
themselves
,
that
so
solemn
a
Promise
could
be
made
with
an
intention
to
break
it
the
next
opportunity
;
but
Experience
has
very
quickly
taught
them
,
that
the
Imprudence
to
return
was
to
no
other
effect
,
than
to
receive
the
Dragoons
into
their
Houses
;
and
now
,
when
't
is
too
late
,
they
come
to
know
,
that
the
Marquess
de
Chateauneuf
had
no
other
design
,
than
to
lay
a
Snare
for
the
credulous
,
by
a
base
equivocating
Phrase
,
and
such
as
the
Jesuites
usually
have
made
use
of
in
forming
the
Orders
and
Declarations
concerning
Religion
,
which
have
passed
thro'
their
Hands
;
and
that
by
adding
to
those
words
,
waiting
till
the
Lord
shall
be
pleased
to
enlighten
them
,
these
same
,
as
others
;
he
meant
no
other
,
than
that
the
Dragoons
,
who
had
enlightned
the
first
Converts
,
should
also
be
the
Dispensers
of
the
same
Light
to
those
who
continued
still
stiff
and
opinionative
.
But
I
shall
,
in
my
next
,
give
your
Lordship
further
Information
of
this
base
and
double-dealing
,
so
much
to
the
Dishonour
of
this
Court
,
and
the
Ministers
of
it
,
from
whom
,
as
in
the
Litany
,
—
I
commend
your
Lordship
to
the
Divine
Protection
,
and
shall
ever
while
I
live
do
so
,
and
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
devoted
Servant
.
Paris
.
Dec.
10.
168●
.
N
S.
LETTER
XV.
Of
the
Marquess
of
Louvois's
Letter
,
authorizing
the
severe
Prosecution
of
the
Reformed
.
As
also
an
Order
by
him
signed
to
the
same
purpose
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
made
a
kind
of
a
Promise
to
your
Lordship
,
when
I
writ
last
,
to
give
you
some
further
explication
of
the
double-dealing
of
this
Court
upon
the
subject-matter
of
the
Edict
of
the
Revocation
,
and
particularly
that
Article
that
seemed
to
contain
so
much
in
favour
of
the
Reformed
;
and
such
,
my
Lord
,
it
was
,
that
the
very
Romanists
themselves
thought
fit
to
suspend
the
course
of
their
violent
Proceedings
against
them
upon
it
:
And
therefore
Monsieur
the
Duke
de
Noailles
,
who
had
receiv'd
Orders
for
the
Province
of
Languedoc
,
which
that
Clause
formerly
mention'd
seem'd
to
revoke
,
had
,
upon
the
perusing
of
it
,
recourse
to
the
Delphian
Oracle
of
this
Country
,
for
the
solution
of
so
great
a
Difficulty
;
upon
which
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
the
Gallican
Apollo
,
soon
disabused
him
,
and
returned
to
his
Question
this
decisive
Article
:
I
doubt
not
,
but
the
quartering
of
a
few
Troopers
more
than
ordinary
upon
those
few
of
the
Gentry
and
Commoners
,
that
still
remain
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
will
quickly
undeceive
them
,
and
convince
them
of
the
Mistake
they
have
been
in
concerning
the
Edict
,
which
Monsieur
de
Chateauneuf
hath
drawn
up
;
and
His
Majesty's
Pleasure
is
,
That
you
would
make
an
explication
of
the
same
very
severely
against
all
those
,
who
will
be
the
last
to
make
a
profession
of
a
Religion
that
does
not
please
him
,
and
the
exercise
whereof
he
hath
thought
fit
to
prohibit
through
all
his
Dominions
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
this
is
not
the
only
Letter
nor
Order
to
this
purpose
;
for
I
have
had
the
advantage
to
see
some
others
to
the
Officers
of
the
Army
and
Intendants
;
importing
,
That
for
the
further
convincing
of
the
incredulous
,
it
was
declar'd
,
those
Violences
were
order'd
by
the
Council
;
and
,
in
short
,
the
Marquess
de
Loavois
was
the
principal
Author
of
these
cruel
Expedients
:
But
,
above
all
the
rest
,
I
have
privately
seen
an
Order
signed
by
him
,
wherein
is
express'd
,
That
the
Copy
thereof
should
be
sent
to
the
Marquess
de
Verac
,
and
which
ended
with
these
remarkable
words
:
It
is
His
Majesty's
Will
and
Pleasure
,
that
you
make
use
of
the
utmost
Rigour
and
Severity
against
all
those
who
are
not
willing
to
become
of
his
Religion
;
And
those
who
will
have
the
Vain-glory
to
continue
to
the
last
of
the
number
,
must
be
used
and
prest
upon
to
the
utmost
extremity
.
I
'll
leave
it
to
your
Lordship's
Wisdom
and
known
Sagacity
,
to
ruminate
upon
and
judge
of
this
Legerdemain
Procedure
,
and
crave
leave
to
acknowledge
(
tho'
it
be
never
out
of
my
mind
)
the
many
Favours
you
have
been
pleas'd
to
shew
upon
all
occasions
to
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Honour
's
,
humble
servant
.
Paris
,
Decemb.
14.
1685.
n.
st
.
LETTER
XVI
.
Of
an
Order
prohibiting
the
Reformed
to
frequent
the
Chappels
or
Houses
of
the
Ambassadors
of
Foreign
Princes
.
My
Lord
,
OUR
Court
here
,
it
seems
,
have
thought
it
a
little
too
low
to
descend
to
forbid
the
Reformed
to
frequent
the
Protestant
Chappels
of
Foreign
Ministers
,
and
therefore
they
have
consigned
that
pi●ce
of
Drudgery
unto
the
Civil
Magistrate
of
this
City
,
who
has
done
it
in
such
terms
as
are
as
like
to
another
Equivocation
I
have
already
mention'd
to
your
Lordship
,
that
it
cannot
otherwise
be
than
a
Pig
of
the
same
Sow
;
for
the
Order
does
not
mention
,
T●at
those
who
were
still
of
the
Reformed
Religion
should
not
be
present
at
any
Divine
Worship
in
the
Houses
of
Ambassadors
,
and
of
other
Ministers
of
Foreign
Potentates
;
but
it
has
a
term
of
Expression
that
is
very
singular
and
pretty
,
calling
them
those
who
say
,
they
are
still
of
the
Reformed
Religion
;
as
if
it
were
now
somewhat
strange
or
criminal
,
after
what
hath
been
mention'd
in
the
latter
clause
of
the
Edict
of
Revocation
,
whereof
I
have
some
time
since
taken
particular
notice
to
your
Lordship
,
to
continue
still
of
that
Religion
,
to
which
it
hath
promised
so
little
support
,
or
use
the
freedom
to
say
it
:
But
hereby
't
is
plain
,
they
are
intent
to
cut
off
the
only
Resource
and
Consolation
they
had
left
them
under
their
hard
Fortune
,
by
enjoyning
'em
not
to
frequent
those
Religious
Exercises
practised
in
privileg'd
and
exempt
Houses
.
And
while
the
Roman-Catholicks
in
all
Protestant
Countries
have
the
Liberty
publickly
to
be
present
at
their
own
way
of
Religious
Worship
,
which
is
celebrated
in
the
Houses
of
all
Popish
Ambassadors
,
the
unhappy
Remnant
of
the
French
Protestants
are
hereby
utterly
deprived
of
the
little
Conveniency
which
they
had
,
both
seldom
and
secretly
,
of
presenting
themselves
at
the
Houses
of
Protestant
Ambassadors
,
there
to
pay
their
Devotions
with
some
marks
of
Union
.
One
should
think
,
my
Lord
,
the
Foreign
Potentates
should
resent
this
;
but
,
alas
!
that
Interest
seems
to
be
quite
in
the
Wain
,
since
our
Native
Country
has
left
holding
the
Scales
,
which
I
cannot
less
than
deplore
,
tho
it
's
out
of
my
power
to
redress
:
But
,
who
knows
what
your
Lordship
—
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Yours
in
sincerest
Affection
and
Sense
of
Duty
.
Paris
,
Dec.
16.
1685.
N.
S.
LETTER
XVII
.
The
Reformed
in
France
are
prohibited
to
entertain
any
other
Servants
than
old
Catholicks
,
&c.
My
Lord
,
THIS
Kingdom
swarms
still
,
as
it
has
done
for
some
months
backwards
,
with
meer
Edicts
and
Declarations
;
and
that
chiefly
about
the
poor
distressed
Reformed
,
whom
they
think
they
can
never
depress
low
enough
.
It
was
in
July
last
that
they
were
forbidden
to
take
any
Domesticks
into
their
Service
that
were
of
the
Roman
Communion
;
and
now
they
are
order'd
to
take
none
but
old
Romanists
to
be
their
domestick
Servants
;
and
the
same
Injunctions
reach
also
the
new
Converts
.
It
's
a
sad
and
melancholy
Subject
,
I
do
confess
,
but
were
it
of
less
importance
,
one
could
not
forbear
laughing
,
to
consider
,
that
what
was
pitched
upon
as
highly
useful
and
necessary
,
in
the
Month
of
July
,
for
to
obstruct
the
pervertion
of
Catholicks
,
could
some
five
months
after
retard
the
Conversion
of
such
as
might
have
been
of
the
Reformed
Way
in
the
Service
of
persons
of
the
same
Religion
;
as
if
in
the
Month
of
July
,
when
almost
half
the
Kingdom
was
over-run
with
Dragoons
,
and
who
did
every
where
commit
the
terriblest
Ravages
imaginable
,
any
one
in
his
Wits
could
imagine
that
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
should
think
upon
the
perverting
of
any
of
the
Roman-Catholicks
to
their
Way
;
or
that
in
the
Month
of
December
the
handful
of
the
Reformed
,
who
are
accused
by
the
King's
Declaration
to
persevere
still
in
their
erroneous
Opinions
,
are
in
a
condition
to
take
into
their
Service
all
the
rest
of
the
Reformed
,
who
are
brought
to
a
state
of
serving
other
People
to
gain
them
an
honest
Livelihood
,
and
by
this
way
to
hinder
the
efficacious
means
,
which
the
King
declares
he
doth
make
use
of
for
the
reducing
of
this
poor
People
to
Obedience
.
It
's
impossible
for
me
,
my
Lord
,
to
decipher
to
you
the
daily
Hardships
put
upon
these
forlorn
People
,
whose
Miseries
daily
have
an
appearance
of
further
aggravation
and
encrease
,
which
,
I
know
,
must
aggravate
your
Sorrow
,
and
therefore
I
shall
forbear
any
further
enlargements
hereupon
,
and
content
my self
to
profess
how
ready
I
am
to
give
your
Lordship
all
the
Satisfaction
that
lies
in
my
power
,
and
to
continue
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Honour
's
most
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Jan.
16.
1686.
N.
S.
LETTER
XVIII
.
Of
Alien
Protestants
,
their
Usage
in
France
;
and
the
Severities
shew'd
to
the
Dutch
Consul
at
Nants
,
and
others
.
My
Lord
,
YOUR
Lordship
may
have
been
desirous
to
know
all
this
while
,
that
since
the
French
have
been
so
cruel
to
their
own
Fellow-subjects
and
Natives
,
how
Strangers
fare
amongst
them
;
and
therefore
I
shall
give
your
Honour
my
Thoughts
upon
this
matter
,
as
far
as
any
Particulars
have
come
to
my
Knowledge
.
It
's
not
long
since
that
we
have
seen
an
Order
here
,
giving
Leave
to
all
Protestant
Strangers
to
have
free
egress
and
regress
into
the
Kingdom
,
with
their
Wives
,
Children
,
Servants
,
and
others
of
their
Nation
,
at
Will
,
and
with
the
same
Freedom
and
Liberty
which
they
enjoy'd
in
times
past
;
but
they
are
strictly
charg'd
to
carry
none
of
the
King's
Subjects
out
with
them
,
without
express
Leave
under
the
Secretary
of
State
's
Hands
,
nor
to
exercise
their
own
Religion
,
whatever
Religion
they
be
of
;
which
last
words
were
●●●dden
in
craftily
by
the
Jesuites
,
after
that
of
Protestants
,
to
the
end
they
might
enhance
the
Divisions
amongst
them
,
from
which
the
Missionaries
drew
their
greatest
Arguments
to
entrap
the
simple
and
ignorant
,
and
whereby
they
would
tacitely
insinuate
,
That
all
the
Sects
which
at
this
day
dishonour
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
which
agree
in
any
one
thing
with
Protestanism
,
are
so
many
Protestant
Sects
:
Tho'
it
's
well
known
to
the
World
,
that
all
True
Protestants
both
shun
and
abhor
their
Communion
.
Such
an
Order
was
certainly
,
at
this
time
,
highly
necessary
;
for
,
tho'
no
Orders
have
been
issued
out
for
to
hinder
those
who
would
not
become
Romanists
to
enter
the
Kingdom
,
yet
the
Court
was
afraid
their
rigorous
Proceedings
against
their
own
Natives
would
deter
others
,
as
thinking
they
could
expect
no
better
Treatment
,
nor
more
Safety
in
their
Persons
and
Estates
in
France
than
natural
Frenchmen
;
but
how
little
Benefit
many
Alien
Protestants
have
received
hereby
,
is
notoriously
known
in
every
part
of
this
Kingdom
;
and
the
Dutch
Consul
at
Nants
has
sadly
experienc'd
the
same
;
tho'
one
should
have
thought
his
Quality
was
able
to
secure
him
against
any
Violences
to
be
offer'd
him
in
that
kind
.
It
has
been
usual
,
my
Lord
,
for
Foreigners
,
who
have
resided
in
this
Kingdom
,
relying
upon
the
Publick
Faith
,
and
flourishing
by
Commerce
,
to
love
to
take
care
to
preserve
the
Fruit
of
their
Toil
and
Pains
in
a
Country
where
the
Right
of
Inheritance
took
place
upon
their
taking
Letters
of
Naturalization
;
wherefore
many
such
are
to
be
found
here
this
day
,
who
never
dreamt
that
they
should
be
molested
in
their
Religion
,
and
thereby
run
the
hazard
of
losing
their
Estates
also
,
as
thinking
it
to
be
a
matter
very
conformable
to
the
Rules
of
Justice
and
the
Law
of
Nature
and
of
Nations
,
that
they
should
be
reduc●d
to
their
primitive
states
,
as
others
,
when
the
Kingdom
thought
fit
to
revoke
the
Edicts
,
under
the
protection
and
duration
whereof
they
had
made
these
Advances
;
and
alledging
,
That
they
did
not
become
Frenchmen
,
but
conditionally
,
that
they
might
enjoy
the
Freedom
of
their
Consciences
;
seeing
without
that
they
would
never
have
taken
those
Engagements
:
or
if
the
Government
thought
not
fit
to
observe
them
,
the
least
it
could
do
,
was
to
remit
them
to
their
former
Liberty
,
and
to
give
them
their
Choice
,
either
to
enjoy
the
Priviledge
of
their
Letters
,
whereby
they
were
naturaliz'd
,
by
turning
Roman-Catholicks
,
or
to
lose
that
Advantage
,
and
to
be
look'd
upon
for
the
future
as
no
other
than
Strangers
,
if
they
persevered
in
their
own
Religion
.
But
these
Pleas
,
tho'
full
of
Reason
and
Equity
,
hath
little
availed
any
of
them
,
for
they
have
been
generally
treated
with
the
same
Rigor
and
Severity
as
the
rest
have
been
:
And
to
this
end
there
are
and
have
been
forty
s●ivelling
Pretences
rais'd
,
to
involve
them
in
the
same
Misery
;
if
any
of
them
have
French
Wives
;
if
they
have
Children
by
them
of
such
an
age
,
born
in
this
Kingdom
;
or
if
they
have
a
Father
or
Mother-in-law
living
with
them
;
this
is
enough
to
quarter
the
Dragoons
upon
them
.
In
short
,
my
Lord
,
I
cannot
see
how
it
can
be
safe
for
any
Protestant
to
come
and
reside
in
this
Country
,
notwithstanding
what
is
contained
in
the
forementioned
Order
;
for
tho'
this
Court
might
be
punctual
in
the
observance
of
it
according
to
the
Letter
,
yet
seeing
it
doth
positively
forbid
,
that
such
Strangers
should
exercise
their
Religion
here
,
it
brings
but
a
small
Remedy
to
the
Evil
they
have
apprehended
might
arise
by
the
Fear
which
might
possess
the
Minds
of
Foreigners
from
residing
and
trafficking
amongst
them
,
unless
such
Protestant
Alliens
will
be
content
(
which
cannot
be
generally
thought
of
them
)
to
live
without
any
Worship
at
all
;
for
they
must
expect
,
if
they
do
otherwise
,
tho'
it
be
their
private
Devotions
only
in
their
Families
,
to
be
liable
to
the
Rigors
of
the
same
Inquisition
with
the
French
Protestants
themselves
.
I
find
they
are
resolved
here
to
carry
all
things
with
an
high
hand
;
I
heartily
wish
it
may
be
no
Pattern
to
our
—
I
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
and
most
devoted
Servant
.
Paris
,
June
2.
1686.
N.
S.
LETTER
XIX
.
Concerning
the
Ignorance
of
Popish
Convents
.
My
Lord
,
IT
's
scarce
credible
how
ignorant
the
Popish
Convents
in
this
Country
are
of
all
good
Literature
,
especially
the
Women-kind
,
who
have
entertained
such
monstrous
Notions
concerning
the
Principles
of
the
Reformed
Churches
,
that
without
I
had
had
it
from
incontestable
Testimonies
,
I
should
not
abuse
your
Lordship
,
and
hazard
my
Reputation
with
you
so
far
,
as
to
mention
it
to
you
.
I
know
not
whether
I
have
formerly
given
your
Honour
to
understand
,
that
it
has
been
a
frequent
Practise
here
to
put
young
Maidens
of
the
Protestant
Faith
into
Religious
Houses
,
to
be
tutor'd
there
,
in
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
where
they
have
found
the
grossest
Ignorance
both
of
their
Principles
and
Practises
,
as
ever
would
have
entred
into
the
Thoughts
of
rational
Animals
:
They
have
looked
upon
and
entertained
them
as
if
they
were
such
as
had
no
Belief
in
JesusChrist
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
as
such
as
did
not
pray
to
God
,
but
invoked
Calvin
or
Luther
only
;
by
others
they
were
looked
upon
as
Jews
that
had
not
been
circumcis'd
,
or
did
not
eat
any
Swines-flesh
.
With
a
thousand
such
Chimera's
and
Absurdities
have
the
crafty
Priests
fill●d
the
Noddles
of
those
simple
Women
,
who
think
all
they
say
an
Oracle
.
But
tho'
many
distressed
persons
have
been
extream
Sufferers
,
and
felt
the
Effects
of
these
Prejudices
in
a
most
rigorous
manner
,
yet
we
are
not
without
Examples
of
others
,
who
when
by
their
Piety
,
Innocence
,
and
Knowledge
they
had
disabused
those
who
have
the
charge
of
them
,
have
been
treated
by
them
with
much
Tenderness
and
Humanity
.
I
would
not
,
my
Lord
,
have
continued
a
Correspondence
so
little
to
your
Honour's
Information
,
had
I
not
lain
under
your
Commands
for
my
so
doing
,
and
that
you
have
always
express'd
your
Satisfaction
with
my
Endeavours
to
serve
you
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Yours
,
in
all
humble
Observance
.
Paris
,
July
7.
16●6
.
N.
S.
LETTER
XX.
Of
Mareschal
Schomberg
,
and
the
M.
de
Ruvigni's
Retreat
out
of
France
;
and
of
the
Favour
shew'd
to
the
Marquess
du
Quesne
,
with
the
Reasons
thereof
.
My
Lord
,
I
Do
not
question
but
your
Lordship
had
acquaintance
with
Mareschal
Schomberg
,
when
some
Years
ago
in
England
;
you
may
,
perhaps
,
see
him
there
again
in
a
short
time
,
for
he
hath
with
very
great
difficulty
,
notwithstanding
his
many
and
signal
Services
for
this
Crown
,
obtained
Leave
to
depart
the
Kingdom
,
but
under
very
hard
Restrictions
,
the
number
of
his
Domesticks
being
limited
,
and
the
Vessel
wherein
he
embark'd
view'd
very
narrowly
:
The
Court
before
his
departure
appointed
him
Portugal
for
his
Retreat
,
that
so
that
same
Country
,
where
he
has
been
known
for
so
many
Victories
,
might
become
unto
him
rather
a
place
of
Exile
,
than
Retreat
.
The
Marquess
de
Ruvigni
had
always
some
measure
of
the
King's
Favour
,
but
that
,
together
with
all
the
Interest
he
has
had
with
his
Ministers
of
State
,
were
little
enough
to
procure
him
Leave
to
retire
with
his
Family
into
England
;
but
whether
arrived
there
,
your
Lordship
can
tell
much
better
than
I.
As
for
the
Marquess
de
Quesne
,
tho'
fourscore
Year
old
,
and
a
person
that
hath
deserved
so
much
for
his
long
and
glorious
Services
,
and
under
whose
Conduct
the
Naval
Power
of
this
Kingdom
,
heretofore
so
inconsiderable
,
was
become
formidable
to
all
the
World
;
yet
he
hath
not
been
able
to
obtain
Leave
to
go
finish
his
Days
in
a
Protestant
Country
:
But
the
Court
have
complemented
him
seemingly
with
a
great
Favour
,
viz.
to
continue
in
this
City
,
with
Assurance
he
shall
not
be
molested
upon
the
score
of
his
Religion
;
but
no
doubt
but
this
Favour
hath
proceeded
more
from
Court-policy
than
any
Good-will
;
for
they
are
,
it
's
very
likely
,
afraid
,
that
had
they
granted
him
Leave
to
depart
the
Kingdom
,
he
might
go
and
inform
Strangers
of
the
state
of
their
marine
affairs
,
the
Weakness
and
Defects
whereof
he
knows
,
as
well
as
he
can
discover
the
Strength
and
Power
of
the
same
;
and
as
for
the
Liberty
of
his
Conscience
granted
him
,
they
found
that
also
expedient
,
to
hinder
him
to
practise
his
escape
by
one
Artifice
or
other
,
if
he
were
menaced
with
any
Constraint
.
I
did
not
think
once
matters
would
have
been
brought
to
this
pass
here
;
but
when
they
are
at
the
worst
,
there
will
be
Hopes
they
will
mend
,
as
I
hope
I
shall
in
my
Intelligence
to
your
Lordship
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Devoted
to
serve
you
.
Paris
,
S●pt
.
4.
1686.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXI
.
Of
Monsieur
Claude's
Book
,
entituled
,
A
Protestation
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Reformed
;
winked
at
in
France
,
and
King
James
made
their
Drudge
to
burn
it
in
England
.
My
Lord
,
TO
think
that
your
Lordship
hath
not
seen
and
read
Monsieur
Claud's
Protestation
in
the
Name
of
the
Resormed
,
were
to
judge
very
disrespectfully
and
diminitively
of
your
Curiosity
,
and
therefore
for
me
to
descant
upon
it
,
cannot
but
be
nauseous
;
but
give
me
leave
to
observe
to
your
Lordship
the
different
Procedure
of
the
two
Courts
at
this
time
,
tho'
it
s
not
doubted
here
,
and
I
hope
in
a
short
time
to
give
you
a
further
account
of
it
;
but
that
they
are
entred
into
very
close
Measures
and
Designs
together
,
which
will
appear
in
due
Place
:
Nothing
can
be
heard
on
this
Side
but
the
loud
and
dreadful
Cry
,
of
Constrain
them
all
to
come
in
,
while
our
Emissaries
,
in
conjunction
with
their
Popish
Leyitical
Brethren
on
your
Side
,
are
a
preaching
up
a
general
Indulgence
to
tender
Consciences
,
and
a
Sovereign
Duty
,
to
grant
equal
Toleration
to
all
Opinions
;
and
one
would
almost
believe
both
are
sincere
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
the
Burning
of
the
foresaid
Book
,
which
is
an
Abridgment
of
the
History
of
the
Persecution
,
by
our
King's
Order
,
under
Pretence
of
its
containing
a
Doctrine
contrary
to
the
Authority
of
Kings
,
is
an
ill
Proof
of
the
latter
;
and
an
half-sighted
Man
cannot
but
see
,
that
maugre
all
the
Inclination
that
seems
to
be
in
the
Court
,
towards
granting
Indulgence
to
others
,
their
Designs
must
have
quite
another
Tendency
;
but
I
find
this
Court
has
got
the
Ascendency
,
for
they
have
cunningly
enough
judged
it
more
profitable
to
dissemble
the
Injury
they
conceive
they
have
received
by
the
foresaid
Book
,
than
to
take
a
Publick
Revenge
,
for
fear
lest
all
the
World
should
come
to
read
a
Piece
that
was
so
dangerous
to
them
and
obnoxious
to
their
Interest
;
and
when
they
well
knew
they
had
formed
a
Tool
to
do
that
to
their
Hands
,
with
less
Envy
to
themselves
and
more
to
:
:
:
:
:
When
ever
they
required
it
;
I
heartily
beg
your
Lordships
Pardon
for
my
Freedom
with
you
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
very
humble
Servant
.
Paris
Nov.
6.
1686.
LETTER
XXII
.
Of
the
League
made
between
King
James
II.
and
the
French
King
,
Lewis
XIV
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
once
hinted
to
your
Lordship
,
That
both
Courts
were
entred
into
very
close
Measures
and
Designs
for
to
establish
themselves
to
the
Prejudice
of
their
Neighbours
;
as
I
should
have
been
,
and
am
very
sorry
to
have
disappointed
your
Expectations
,
after
such
Intimations
given
you
,
I
do
now
as
much
rejoyce
that
I
have
,
tho'
I
may
say
,
surreptitiously
,
got
the
Heads
of
the
League
lately
made
between
them
;
for
it
is
here
with
our
Minutes
as
with
other
things
,
when
they
are
fresh
they
are
more
choice
and
fond
of
them
.
And
it
was
agreed
in
general
,
That
our
King
should
joyn
with
the
French
King
in
a
War
against
Holland
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
but
in
order
to
carry
the
same
effectually
on
,
it
was
more
particularly
concerted
.
I.
That
they
shall
both
endeavour
to
draw
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
connive
at
such
a
War
,
and
to
consent
to
the
Abolition
of
the
Penal
Laws
and
Test
against
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
with
specious
Promises
of
making
him
Prince
of
Holland
,
secure
his
Succession
in
England
,
and
of
many
other
great
Proffers
and
Advantages
;
but
in
case
he
proves
stiff
,
to
endeavour
to
make
a
total
Conquest
of
that
Country
,
and
share
it
between
themselves
,
as
was
projected
in
the
last
Dutch
War
:
And
whereof
,
to
the
best
of
my
Remembrance
,
I
have
give
your
Lordship
a
particular
Relation
;
and
then
to
find
out
some
effectual
Expedients
to
put
the
Prince
of
Orange
by
too
of
his
Succession
in
England
.
II.
That
upon
supposal
that
the
Prince
shall
refuse
to
comply
with
them
in
their
projected
Designs
;
that
then
the
English
and
Scotch
Forces
shall
be
recalled
out
of
the
Dutch
Service
,
and
be
sent
immediately
into
that
of
France
,
to
be
employed
for
a
Time
in
remoter
Campaigns
,
towards
Spain
or
Italy
,
and
for
want
of
such
Service
,
in
Garrisons
,
for
fear
they
shall
turn
Tail
and
revolt
,
and
so
the
Prince
and
the
States
of
Holland
shall
be
before-hand
weakened
,
and
the
French
considerably
strengthened
.
III.
That
some
thousands
of
the
French
choice
Men
,
as
of
the
King's
Gentlemen
Musqueteers
,
and
others
,
shall
insensibly
be
brought
into
Enland
,
if
the
King
finds
his
Occasions
so
require
it
,
to
be
mixt
with
the
English
Troops
,
under
Pretence
of
learning
the
other
a
more
perfect
Discipline
.
IV.
That
they
shall
both
joyn
their
Forces
at
Sea
,
with
all
Strength
possible
.
V.
That
a
good
Body
of
French
,
English
,
Scotch
and
Irish
Troops
shall
be
put
on
Board
both
the
Fleets
,
that
so
a
Mixture
may
be
made
in
both
,
to
the
end
it
may
create
less
Jealousie
;
and
that
the
rest
of
the
English
and
other
Brittish
Troops
,
that
can
be
conveniently
spared
from
England
,
shall
be
employed
in
the
Land-Armies
,
against
the
Republick
of
Holland
.
VI.
That
after
the
War
be
once
declared
,
such
French
Refugees
as
will
shew
themselves
willing
to
serve
under
the
English
Banner
against
Holland
,
shall
enjoy
the
Revenues
which
they
had
in
France
,
tho'
they
shall
not
be
suffered
to
dwell
there
.
VII
.
That
neither
side
shall
desist
from
the
War
,
till
a
total
Conquest
be
made
of
the
said
Country
,
which
they
think
themselves
sure
enough
of
:
And
that
when
Holland
shall
be
subjected
by
their
united
Force
,
there
will
then
be
no
more
Fear
of
any
Opposition
in
England
to
prevent
the
King
from
raising
Arbitrary
Power
and
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
there
to
the
same
heighth
as
it
is
in
France
,
nor
from
concurring
with
the
French
King
,
till
he
shall
obtain
the
Empire
for
himself
.
VIII
.
That
the
French
King
shall
pay
all
the
Brittish
Forces
in
Flanders
and
elswhere
,
and
be
content
to
defray
half
the
Charges
of
the
War
,
that
our
King
with
his
Pecuniary
Assistance
may
be
enabled
to
hold
on
the
War
with
Vigour
and
Constancy
enough
for
to
make
a
Conquest
;
but
that
afterwards
,
for
a
Recompence
,
he
shall
be
obliged
to
assist
France
in
any
future
War
with
thirty
Capital
Ships
,
and
twenty
thousand
Men
,
at
half
Charges
born
.
Your
Lordship
knows
,
much
better
to
make
a
a
Judgment
of
such
a
League
than
I
can
pretend
to
,
but
I
perceive
the
effect
will
be
dreadful
,
not
only
to
poor
Holland
but
to
England
too
,
without
the
neighbouring
Potentates
be
timemously
awakened
to
ward
the
Blow
;
and
that
such
worthy
Patriots
as
your self
rowse
up
and
stand
in
the
Gap
:
But
I
pretend
not
to
dictate
to
your
Lordship
what
every
generous
English
Man's
Duty
is
to
God
and
his
Country
upon
such
an
occasion
,
and
so
conclude
with
subscribing
my self
,
My
Lord
,
Your
very
humble
Servant
Paris
,
Jan.
24.
1687.
S.
N.
LETTER
XXIII
.
Of
Methods
to
be
practised
by
King
James
for
keeping
up
the
Dispensing
Power
,
and
and
particularly
about
discarding
the
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
upon
another
occasion
hinted
somewhat
to
your
Lordship
of
those
Arguments
urged
to
the
King
for
the
promoting
of
the
Dispensing
Power
;
and
you
know
very
well
,
since
it
has
been
put
in
practise
in
Westminster-Hall
,
in
the
Case
of
Sir
F.
H.
and
how
that
matter
terminated
to
the
King's
Satisfaction
,
and
further
heightening
of
his
Perogative
Royal
,
and
how
the
same
was
established
by
the
Concurrence
of
the
Judges
of
the
Land
,
if
they
may
be
so
called
,
who
authorized
the
same
:
These
Points
being
gained
,
another
Matter
and
that
of
an
higher
Consequence
was
agitated
in
the
Cabinet
Council
,
viz.
to
use
some
means
totally
to
discard
the
Militia
of
England
,
and
in
liew
of
them
to
retain
standing
Troops
in
the
Nation
;
and
to
throw
a
little
Dust
in
the
People's
Eyes
,
and
amuse
them
so
as
that
they
might
take
little
notice
,
or
at
least
not
oppose
those
their
Proceedings
,
it
was
advised
to
act
these
previous
things
.
In
order
to
Ballance
the
great
Power
of
the
City
of
London
,
it
was
projected
to
grant
a
Charter
to
that
of
Westminster
,
and
that
under
the
Pretence
of
its
being
the
Royal
Residence
of
the
Kings
of
England
,
and
of
the
supreme
Court
of
Parliament
,
and
therefore
ought
to
be
dignified
with
as
ample
Previledges
as
any
City
in
the
King's
Dominions
,
London
it self
not
excepted
;
and
to
have
a
Lord
Mayor
,
Court
of
Aldermen
,
Sheriffs
,
and
all
other
Officers
necessary
both
for
the
Support
and
Grandure
of
it
;
that
great
Encouragement
should
be
given
to
rich
Merchants
,
wealthy
Tradesmen
,
&c.
to
dwell
there
,
and
to
transport
a
great
part
of
their
Trade
thither
,
which
would
cause
them
to
stick
close
to
the
Court
,
and
Interests
thereof
.
And
had
this
same
Project
gone
on
,
it
was
also
projected
to
have
a
new
Stone-Bridge
,
imitating
that
of
London
,
but
built
much
broader
,
and
more
convenient
,
erected
between
the
Palace-yard
and
the
Horse-Ferry
,
and
the
King
seems
very
eager
and
forward
to
promote
so
useful
a
Work
.
Then
the
Mews
was
to
be
ditched
round
,
and
great
care
taken
,
as
well
as
Expedition
used
to
have
it
filled
with
Stabling
and
other
Buildings
,
fit
to
receive
and
lodge
a
good
Body
of
Horse
,
and
to
be
made
a
Cittadel
,
under
Pretence
that
such
Troops
should
not
be
Troublesom
and
a
Burthen
to
the
said
City
.
And
when
all
this
was
accomplish'd
,
which
was
concerted
to
have
been
brought
about
in
a
short
Time
,
then
the
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
was
to
be
new
modelled
,
two
or
three
Times
over
,
and
the
new
Lords
Lieutenants
of
Counties
,
and
other
Officers
chopp'd
and
chang'd
to
the
Court's
Mind
,
who
should
shew
themselves
willing
to
obey
the
Orders
they
were
to
follow
,
which
were
to
this
effect
.
That
the
Militia
should
be
ordered
to
meet
in
their
several
respective
districts
,
and
there
the
Lord
Lieutenants
for
the
Time
being
were
to
acquaint
them
,
That
since
to
serve
in
the
Militia
was
but
a
trouble
to
them
,
as
well
as
a
Charge
and
Burthen
to
the
Country
,
yet
without
any
Use
or
Security
to
the
Crown
or
Kingdom
,
when
all
our
Neighbour
Nations
were
armed
with
Veteran
Troops
,
the
King
was
advised
and
now
thought
fit
to
discharge
them
of
the
Trouble
,
and
the
Country
of
the
Charge
of
maintaining
of
them
for
the
future
;
and
so
order
them
to
deliver
up
their
Arms
,
to
be
distributed
among
regular
Troops
,
that
would
be
more
useful
and
serviceable
.
But
before
this
was
to
be
put
in
Execution
,
it
was
,
my
Lord
,
resolved
,
a
Toleration
of
Religion
should
be
first
granted
,
and
severe
Orders
given
to
the
Soldiers
for
to
pay
their
Quarters
duly
,
demean
themselves
quietly
and
orderly
,
and
to
abstain
from
any
manner
of
Violence
;
and
all
manner
of
Persons
,
as
well
Protestants
,
Dissenters
from
the
Church
of
England
,
as
others
of
the
Roman
Communion
,
should
be
admitted
into
the
Army
,
either
as
Officers
or
Soldiers
,
and
if
any
of
the
Church-men
should
grumble
thereat
,
and
begin
to
stomach
it
,
it
should
be
alledged
,
There
was
no
Reason
in
the
World
the
King
should
be
deprived
of
the
Services
of
any
of
his
Subjects
however
denominated
,
as
to
their
respective
Religions
,
for
the
Carping
of
a
few
Churchmen
,
who
were
more
concerned
for
their
own
worldly
Interests
,
and
so
would
have
all
Places
of
Profit
confined
to
those
of
their
own
Stamp
,
than
they
were
for
the
real
Interest
of
the
Church
.
Then
there
were
to
be
sufficient
Bodies
of
Soldiers
to
be
placed
all
over
England
,
to
assist
the
Lords
Lieutenants
to
see
all
the
forementioned
Orders
put
quietly
in
Execution
,
and
ready
to
suppress
any
Tumult
that
might
be
occasioned
thereby
.
This
,
my
Lord
,
was
the
Projection
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
give
your
Lordship
,
in
my
next
,
an
account
of
the
Opposition
made
hereunto
,
as
this
and
the
rest
have
been
lately
entred
here
in
our
Minutes
,
from
Papers
transmitted
by
the
Resident
of
Modena
and
Count
Dada
the
Pope's
Nuntio
in
England
,
to
the
Resident
of
that
Name
,
and
Papal
Nuncio
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
by
them
communicated
to
Monsieur
Louvois
;
till
then
I
am
and
ever
shall
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Feb.
9.
1687.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXIV
.
Of
the
Opposition
made
by
several
Noblemen
,
and
particularly
by
the
Lord
Marquess
of
Powis
,
against
discarding
the
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
.
My
Lord
,
'T
Is
but
a
few
Days
since
I
sent
to
your
Lordship
the
particular
Resolutions
formed
in
the
Cabinet
Council
,
of
discarding
the
Militia
,
and
other
Methods
that
were
to
be
pursued
,
as
either
previous
to
or
subsequent
of
such
a
Design
;
and
now
,
I
can
assure
your
Lordship
,
That
same
Project
was
chiefly
broken
by
the
Marquess
of
H.
D
—
of
N.
and
some
other
Noble
Persons
and
worthy
Patriots
;
but
the
Marquess
of
Powis
had
a
greater
Hand
in
it
than
any
of
them
,
as
being
of
greater
Credit
with
the
King
,
who
represented
how
dangerous
and
in
a
Word
how
impracticable
such
a
Project
was
;
For
,
said
he
,
it
will
be
impossible
to
find
such
Lord
Lieutenants
in
the
Kingdom
as
will
undertake
to
put
the
same
in
Execution
,
nor
no
Officers
that
will
obey
,
If
they
could
find
such
;
that
such
a
Practice
would
necessitate
the
King
to
call
in
a
French
Army
,
which
would
as
much
inslave
his
Majesty
to
the
French
as
his
own
People
would
be
thereby
inthralled
to
him
,
and
that
he
might
assure
himself
the
French
Faction
had
no
other
Intent
in
advising
him
to
it
.
So
that
I
find
,
my
Lord
,
it
was
resolved
to
let
the
Militia
alone
as
it
is
,
and
go
on
to
secure
their
Proceedings
,
by
stuffing
the
Army
with
a
Mixture
of
Nations
as
well
as
Perswasions
,
and
to
chop
and
change
them
so
often
,
till
at
last
they
shall
get
Roman
Catholicks
enough
in
their
Troops
so
as
considerably
to
out-number
the
Protestants
there
,
without
calling
in
any
Bodies
of
French
.
Which
Resolution
,
as
I
find
it
did
not
fully
content
this
Court
,
so
it
hath
madded
them
to
use
Stratagems
to
counterpoise
it
,
by
putting
the
King
upon
unseasonable
and
impolitick
Artifices
,
and
among
others
,
to
model
and
pack
Parliaments
,
whereof
I
shall
be
able
in
my
next
,
I
think
,
to
procure
your
Lordship
the
Projects
laid
before
him
,
humbly
hoping
you
'll
take
all
in
good
part
from
one
that
has
an
English
Heart
,
and
will
love
both
his
Country
and
your
Lordship
,
whilst
I
am
.
Paris
Feb.
17.
1687.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXV
.
Propositions
made
to
King
James
II.
by
the
French
Agents
for
modelling
and
bridling
of
Parliaments
.
My
Lord
,
I
Find
abundance
of
Projects
offered
to
the
King
by
the
Agency
of
this
Court
concerning
modelling
and
bridling
of
English
Parliaments
;
some
were
for
putting
in
Execution
the
Advises
given
formerly
for
that
purpose
to
King
I.
I.
specified
I
think
in
Rushworth's
Collections
,
to
which
I
refer
your
Lordship
,
but
that
Proposition
was
rejected
,
and
others
of
more
modern
date
urged
upon
him
,
and
particularly
there
were
some
who
would
have
him
procure
a
Parliament
by
Oliver
Cromwel's
Methods
,
chiefly
to
be
composed
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
with
an
Intermixture
of
some
few
others
;
and
that
being
effected
,
he
might
by
them
increase
very
much
the
Revenue
of
his
Crown
,
by
setting
up
again
the
Court
of
Wards
and
the
Right
of
Purveyance
,
and
by
obliging
all
such
Noblemen
who
were
by
their
Tenures
anciently
obliged
to
furnish
so
many
Horse
and
Men
,
and
other
Necessaries
,
in
the
Wars
either
against
France
or
Scotland
,
to
supply
a
full
Equivalent
towards
Ships
,
Men
,
Artillery
,
Provisions
,
&c.
for
a
War
with
the
Republick
of
Holland
,
or
any
other
Enemy
whatsoever
;
which
they
would
have
called
for
the
greater
Amusement
of
the
People
,
a
restoring
to
the
Crown
the
Jewels
which
had
been
usurped
from
it
;
which
that
it
might
be
further
secured
,
it
was
likewise
advised
,
That
a
Star
Chamber
,
with
the
same
Jurisdiction
as
in
the
King's
Father's
Time
,
should
be
set
up
again
;
as
also
an
High
Commission
,
which
last
tho'
a
sort
of
Tribunal
introduced
into
England
,
since
it
had
proved
schismatical
,
and
that
the
Kings
thereof
had
been
declared
Head
of
the
Church
,
yet
it
might
very
well
serve
a
present
Turn
,
and
give
the
less
Jealousie
of
his
designing
to
introduce
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
among
them
thereby
;
but
that
if
he
did
not
look
upon
that
Expedient
seasonable
,
and
that
the
rather
because
it
had
been
abolished
in
Parliament
as
a
Grievance
to
the
Subject
;
he
had
no
reason
to
oppose
the
setting
up
of
an
Ecclesiastical
Commission
,
since
the
Parliament
themselves
had
erected
the
same
,
tho'
with
a
more
limited
Power
than
the
other
in
lieu
of
it
;
and
since
they
had
judged
it
necessary
for
the
repressing
of
the
Insolencies
of
the
Churchmen
,
regulating
their
Manners
,
and
obliging
them
to
discharge
their
respective
Duties
in
their
several
Stations
,
He
being
a
Catholick
King
had
more
reason
than
any
other
to
make
use
of
it
;
the
last
your
Lordship
has
seen
,
they
have
gained
,
and
tho'
the
King
hath
a
great
Stomach
to
that
other
,
yet
my
Lord
Powis's
Party
hath
yet
prevailed
and
affrightned
him
from
venturing
upon
such
things
without
he
had
been
able
,
as
he
found
he
was
not
,
to
have
succeeded
in
pulling
down
the
Militia
of
Kingdom
,
or
at
least
in
getting
such
an
Army
which
he
could
fully
rely
upon
,
and
that
he
hath
not
yet
got
neither
;
but
till
then
he
could
not
pretend
to
declare
the
Grand
Charter
void
,
as
obtained
by
Force
of
Arms
,
and
since
infringed
and
nullified
by
several
Rebellions
,
but
especially
by
that
in
his
Fathers
time
,
on
the
Subjects
side
,
and
now
rule
by
a
Council
only
without
troubling
himself
with
any
thing
more
like
unto
a
Parliament
as
his
French
Friends
Advised
him
to
.
your
Lordship
will
excuse
the
Freedom
I
have
now
and
always
used
in
my
Correspondence
,
and
accept
of
my
humble
duty
who
am
and
ever
intend
to
continue
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Honours
to
Command
.
Paris
,
April
7.
1687.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXVI
.
The
substance
of
Pope
Innocent
XI
.
First
Letter
to
the
French
King
,
about
the
business
of
the
Regale
.
I
Cannot
think
but
it
will
be
acceptable
to
your
Lordship
to
understand
what
the
Contents
of
the
Pope's
Letters
to
the
French
King
are
,
especially
in
such
a
conjuncture
as
this
is
,
and
when
I
believe
you
cannot
be
furnish'd
with
a
genuine
account
by
any
other
hand
;
after
the
prefatory
part
which
is
short
and
concise
and
somewhat
different
from
others
of
his
Predecessors
,
he
comes
close
to
the
matter
and
says
,
that
he
could
not
but
reflect
with
no
small
Astonishment
as
well
as
great
Grief
and
sadness
of
heart
upon
the
late
unaccountable
Conduct
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
who
would
be
thought
to
be
and
called
himself
the
first
Son
to
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
withal
the
most
Christian
King
against
the
holy
See
of
Rome
;
that
he
should
as
much
as
pretend
to
so
much
Zeal
for
Religion
,
and
yet
at
the
same
time
,
to
invade
the
known
rights
of
the
Catholick
Church
;
not
only
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
but
even
in
the
City
of
Rome
herself
,
by
pretending
to
a
pernicious
Freedom
of
Quarters
,
which
all
other
Catholick
Princes
had
freely
and
generously
renounced
as
a
gross
abuse
.
That
his
Persecuting
the
Protestants
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
ought
no
ways
to
priviledge
him
to
put
affronts
upon
the
holy
See
;
it
was
very
plain
that
was
not
the
way
to
reunite
those
people
to
the
Church
,
when
he
himself
was
so
ill
a
Pattern
,
and
shewed
them
so
bad
an
Example
,
by
contemning
and
outraging
that
same
Authority
,
which
he
used
Force
and
Violence
to
make
them
own
;
That
he
was
much
in
the
wrong
,
and
acted
preposterously
to
Prosecute
them
for
not
believing
what
he
himself
so
Scandalously
opposed
;
And
that
for
himself
at
the
bottom
,
he
was
not
of
a
Persecuting
Spirit
and
Principle
;
but
that
he
was
fully
convinced
,
it
was
never
Christ
our
Saviour
,
nor
any
of
his
Apostles
way
,
who
themselves
never
were
nor
ever
used
any
Preachers
with
long
Tails
,
Boots
and
Spurs
,
&c.
That
such
a
practice
had
done
most
disgrace
to
and
created
,
as
well
it
might
,
more
implacable
prejudice
against
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
than
any
thing
else
whatsoever
,
and
so
by
Consequence
had
much
more
obstructed
than
advanced
the
propagation
of
it
:
That
it
ought
never
to
be
used
in
any
Kingdom
already
infected
with
heresie
,
tho'
it
's
true
,
it
were
a
very
good
fence
against
its
creeping
in
where
it
had
yet
got
no
footing
;
That
it
would
be
a
means
to
blast
all
the
blooming
hopes
of
the
Catholick
Cause
in
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
and
ingender
pernicious
Jealousies
and
a
most
cruel
Opposition
in
the
English
,
a
stiff
necked
people
and
the
most
Jealous
of
their
Religion
and
Liberties
of
any
Nation
upon
the
Earth
,
against
their
King
who
was
a
true
Son
of
the
Church
,
and
break
the
Neck
of
all
his
designs
for
the
Introducing
of
it
into
his
Dominions
:
And
in
a
word
,
that
he
was
so
far
from
approving
of
it
,
that
he
every
way
disliked
it
,
and
that
it
should
not
throw
dust
in
his
Eyes
from
inspecting
into
and
opposing
of
his
incroachments
upon
the
holy
See
,
which
he
was
resolved
to
defend
to
the
utmost
extreamity
;
and
so
concluded
with
a
short
admonition
,
and
with
which
concludes
this
Letter
to
your
Lordship
from
him
who
is
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
Devoted
Servant
.
Paris
,
June
3.
1687.
LETTER
XXVII
.
An
account
of
Pope
Innocent
XI
.
Second
Letter
to
the
French
King
about
persecuting
the
French
Protestants
,
&c.
My
Lord
,
SInce
my
last
I
have
had
the
opportunity
to
take
the
Heads
of
another
Letter
written
soon
after
that
I
have
already
sent
you
,
by
the
Pope
to
the
French
King
,
and
is
to
this
purpose
.
In
the
first
place
he
takes
upon
him
to
refute
the
Answers
and
frivolous
Complaints
of
the
French
King
,
and
then
descends
to
ridicule
his
vain
pretence
of
Piety
in
persecuting
the
Protestants
of
his
Kingdom
for
denying
him
Obedience
,
while
he
was
no
less
severe
to
the
Bishops
of
Alet
and
Pamiers
and
some
other
Ecclesiasticks
,
and
even
to
some
poor
Abesses
and
their
Nuns
for
paying
that
Obedience
which
was
due
to
the
papal
Authority
;
that
this
●id
not
only
look
like
it
,
but
really
was
nothing
less
but
building
up
the
Church
with
the
Left
Hand
and
at
the
same
time
pulling
it
down
with
the
Right
.
That
he
was
well
informed
what
writings
came
out
in
France
against
his
Authority
,
which
he
well
knew
,
was
that
of
the
holy
Apostolick
See
;
what
Theses
were
there
maintained
,
and
what
was
done
by
his
over
awing
the
Assembly
of
the
Clergy
of
his
Kingdom
,
how
and
what
method
,
he
had
taken
to
vel
the
French
Jesuits
against
him
,
and
imployed
Maimburg
,
to
represent
his
supremacy
as
precarious
,
Itineran
and
Ambulatory
;
and
not
fixt
to
the
City
of
Rome
herself
,
but
only
to
the
Capital
City
of
the
most
powerfull
Christian
Prince
in
the
World
for
the
time
;
that
is
,
gallice
to
Paris
in
the
present
Age
:
that
he
well
understood
not
only
this
,
but
also
the
designs
that
were
formed
by
him
to
erect
a
new
Religion
which
should
Totally
swallow
up
and
de●our
both
Roman
Catholicks
and
●rotestants
,
and
how
far
he
purposed
to
imitate
King
Henry
VIII
.
of
England
who
writ
a
Book
for
the
Pope's
supremacy
,
and
not
long
after
Burnt
aed
Beheaded
people
for
owning
it
;
when
also
at
the
very
same
Time
he
persecuted
the
Protestants
for
opposing
other
points
.
That
it
very
ill
became
and
it
was
not
the
part
of
a
Dutifull
and
Religious
Son
●s
he
pretended
to
be
and
would
have
the
Wo●ld
believe
,
to
abuse
his
supream
Pastor
;
to
dispoil
him
not
only
of
his
Ancient
rights
,
granted
him
by
his
Pious
Predecessors
,
but
even
of
those
very
ones
which
he
then
injoyed
and
were
derived
by
Universal
consent
and
constant
tradition
of
all
good
Catholicks
,
and
of
the
rights
of
his
just
Sovereignity
in
the
City
of
Rome
herself
.
That
however
let
him
the
French
King
do
what
he
pleased
,
yet
all
that
ever
he
should
or
could
do
,
should
not
make
him
abate
the
least
jot
or
tittle
of
his
just
pretensions
about
the
Regale
,
nor
the
franchises
of
Quarters
:
but
that
he
was
resolved
to
be
Pope
in
France
and
Sovereign
in
Rome
,
from
which
no
Force
should
ever
make
him
depart
or
flinch
back
the
least
degree
,
whatever
Dangers
he
were
exposed
unto
:
This
great
Constancy
,
My
Lord
,
in
the
old
Pontiff
,
hath
not
a
little
appalled
the
exorbitant
Pride
and
Fury
of
this
Court
;
however
they
have
put
the
best
Fa●
:
they
can
upon
it
,
and
seem
resolved
to
break
through
all
Opposition
,
and
outbrave
whatever
shall
be
in
their
Way
,
and
divert
their
Resolution
;
and
I
am
assured
the
French
Embassador
Lavardin
at
Rome
hath
already
,
pursuant
to
his
Orders
from
hence
,
highly
menaced
the
old
Dad
,
who
in
a
third
Letter
to
the
King
has
made
answerable
Reply
,
of
which
I
am
pretty
confident
I
shall
in
my
next
transmit
to
your
Lordship
the
Particulars
,
but
in
the
mean
time
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Faithful
Servant
.
Paris
,
june
19.
1687.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXVIII
.
The
Contents
of
Pope
Innocent
XI's
third
Letter
to
the
French
King
,
in
answer
to
that
of
h●●
;
wherein
he
shews
his
Folly
and
Mistake
in
his
Pretentions
and
Demands
,
and
threatens
the
Censure
of
the
Church
against
him
,
and
shews
the
Inconveniency
and
Danger
of
setting
up
a
Patriarch
in
France
,
&c.
My
Lord
,
I
Wish
your
Lordship
as
much
Satisfaction
in
the
perusal
of
this
Letter
,
as
I
have
in
keeping
my
Promise
made
to
you
in
my
last
about
the
Pope's
third
Letter
;
in
getting
Sight
of
the
Minutes
whereof
,
I
have
met
with
much
greater
Difficulty
than
I
expected
,
or
was
usual
with
me
;
I
have
already
hinted
Monsieur
Lavardin's
Menaces
made
at
Rome
upon
the
subject
matter
of
the
former
Letter
;
and
therefore
the
Pope
begins
his
with
answering
those
Menaces
,
that
imported
that
the
King
should
affranchise
France
from
the
Roman
See
,
nominate
a
separate
Patriarch
there
,
●and
elect
Bishops
of
his
own
without
having
any
Recourse
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
in
the
mean
while
invade
the
Pope's
Territories
with
his
Arms
,
and
force
the
Franchises
for
his
Ambassador
;
and
fiercely
replying
,
That
he
is
resolved
,
as
in
Conscience
bound
to
do
,
to
transmit
the
Franchises
and
all
other
Rights
of
the
Apostolick
See
to
his
Successors
as
he
found
them
.
That
he
would
recognize
or
allow
of
no
Bishops
of
the
King
's
nominating
,
till
he
had
Satisfaction
about
the
Regale
;
that
if
he
would
be
so
heady
as
to
proce●d
●o
nominate
a
new
Patriarch
,
it
would
make
a
greater
combustion
in
his
Kingdom
than
he
was
aware
of
,
to
which
his
Persecution
of
the
Protestants
would
not
a
little
contribute
which
he
should
find
would
be
very
unseasonable
for
him
,
and
would
in
all
likelihood
raise
all
Christendom
against
him
,
as
well
as
his
own
Subjects
;
that
thereby
he
would
make
a
wide
Gap
to
let
in
an
Inundation
of
Heresies
,
which
he
pretends
to
keep
out
,
and
would
teach
the
People
after
they
had
once
trampled
on
the
Pope's
Authority
,
to
trample
at
last
on
that
of
the
Bishops
and
King
's
too
,
and
even
on
their
very
Persons
,
as
they
had
done
in
England
;
and
that
when
he
had
pulled
down
the
mighty
Dam
of
the
Papal
Power
,
and
let
that
raging
Sea
in
,
it
would
be
out
of
his
Power
to
stop
it
where
and
when
he
would
:
wherefore
he
conjured
him
and
his
Clergy
to
consider
seriously
,
yea
twice
and
thrice
of
that
weighty
Project
,
before
they
went
to
put
it
in
Execution
,
lest
they
might
,
when
they
found
it
too
late
,
repent
it
,
and
in
vain
attempt
to
recal
the
same
.
That
he
must
not
think
to
fright
him
with
the
Noise
of
an
Invasion
;
for
that
tho'
he
would
neither
arm
himself
nor
the
rest
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
against
him
,
as
he
might
do
,
but
oppose
only
Prayers
and
Tears
,
yet
if
he
desi●●ed
not
from
his
pretended
Regale
and
Franchises
,
he
would
excommunicate
Lavardin
his
Embassador
,
and
interdict
his
Kingdom
,
and
and
set
it
in
such
a
Flame
about
his
Ears
,
as
should
make
him
glad
to
go
tamely
back
again
,
and
look
after
his
own
Home
;
that
after
all
,
should
he
sack
and
Plunder
Rome
,
captivate
his
Person
,
and
have
all
other
Successes
he
could
imagine
,
it
would
be
a
very
inglorious
Expedition
for
Lewis
the
Great
,
the
eldest
Son
of
the
Church
,
and
such
a
pretended
Bigot
for
it
,
for
to
ravage
its
Territories
and
assault
the
supreme
Pastor
of
it
with
those
Arms
with
which
he
was
bound
to
defend
it
;
and
but
a
small
Triumph
to
so
great
a
Conqueror
to
over-power
and
martyrise
a
poor
,
helpless
and
unarmed
old
Man
,
as
he
was
,
for
whom
some
of
his
Predecessors
would
have
been
content
to
have
become
Martyrs
themselves
;
and
therefore
conjures
him
to
think
once
more
very
seriously
of
it
,
and
then
to
act
as
he
pleased
,
but
withal
assures
him
,
That
neither
his
Menaces
nor
his
Arms
shall
make
him
flinch
an
Hair's
breadth
from
those
his
last
Resolutions
,
wherein
he
was
fully
resolved
to
persist
to
the
last
Drop
of
his
Blood
.
Thus
,
my
Lord
,
you
have
the
brave
Resolution
of
a
Roman
Pontiff
,
who
,
tho'
the
Title
and
Dignity
of
Christ's
earthly
Vicegerent
be
falsly
ascribed
to
him
,
yet
undoubtedly
he
is
possessed
of
a
Soul
above
that
of
common
Mortals
,
and
whom
I
therefore
honour
and
esteem
,
as
I
have
always
done
and
ever
shall
your
Lordship
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
Servant
Paris
,
June
28.
1687.
LETTER
XXIX
.
Of
the
Tryal
and
Suspension
of
the
Bishop
of
London
,
by
vertue
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Commission
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
once
and
again
intimated
to
your
Lordship
some
Methods
that
were
proposed
to
be
prosecuted
,
in
order
to
the
setting
up
of
the
King
's
Dispensing
Power
,
and
among
other
things
,
to
the
best
of
my
remembrance
,
taken
notice
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Commission
,
with
the
Reasons
urged
to
the
King
for
making
use
of
it
;
and
now
you
have
seen
the
Effects
of
it
upon
my
Lord
of
London
,
whom
some
of
them
have
said
,
They
were
resoved
to
be
revenged
on
,
for
doing
his
Duty
in
the
House
of
Lords
,
by
moving
after
the
Lords
had
voted
an
Address
of
Thanks
to
the
King
for
his
Speech
to
that
Session
after
the
death
of
the
D.
of
Monmouth
,
in
his
own
and
his
Brethren's
Name
,
That
the
House
would
take
the
King's
Speech
into
consideration
and
debate
the
same
;
but
this
way
was
not
then
resolved
on
,
but
several
others
projected
,
which
yet
they
found
impracticable
;
when
the
Commission
was
agreed
to
be
erected
,
they
had
even
then
an
Eye
to
the
Bishop
,
tho'
no
plausible
Pretence
for
the
Prosecution
of
him
,
and
therefore
the
said
Commission
lay
dormant
for
some
Months
,
till
such
time
as
they
might
see
the
Effects
of
another
Project
to
be
put
in
Practice
,
which
was
,
That
some
Reglements
made
in
the
late
King's
Reign
,
in
the
Year
1662.
importing
,
among
other
things
,
The
Clergy
in
their
Sermons
should
not
meddle
with
State
Affairs
,
nor
enter
upon
any
Question
that
concerned
the
Rights
of
the
King's
Subjects
,
nor
to
treat
of
some
Points
in
Divinity
which
formerly
had
created
great
Troubles
in
the
Kingdom
,
particularly
those
of
Predestination
and
Free-Will
,
nor
yet
to
mixt
Invective
Reproaches
,
Railleries
and
scandalous
Expressions
with
their
Controversies
,
should
be
republished
under
a
very
strict
Injunction
of
all
Parties
concerned
to
the
observance
of
them
;
and
the
least
Transgression
in
that
kind
to
be
punish'd
with
the
utmost
Severity
;
they
did
not
question
in
the
mean
while
,
but
that
in
so
ticklish
a
time
,
there
might
be
some
one
or
other
,
especially
in
the
Diocess
of
London
,
whom
this
Bird-lime
might
catch
;
your
Lordship
knows
how
it
fell
out
accordingly
,
in
the
Case
of
Doctor
Sharp
.
Tho'
they
were
mighty
jealous
of
the
old
Gentleman
of
Canterbury
,
that
if
he
were
nominated
in
the
Commission
,
and
should
chance
to
act
,
which
was
the
least
of
their
Thoughts
he
should
,
he
might
rather
thwart
than
promote
their
Designs
,
yet
being
pretty
confident
he
would
not
concern
himself
with
it
,
they
adventured
to
put
him
in
,
not
for
his
Authority
but
his
Name-sake
only
,
for
,
considered
they
,
should
we
get
the
Bishop
of
London
once
into
the
Toyl
,
he
will
have
no
room
to
plead
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Court
seeing
the
same
was
founded
upon
the
concurrent
,
tho'
in
truth
but
nominal
,
Authority
of
his
Metropolitan
,
to
whom
he
owed
Canonical
Obedience
;
these
things
your
Lordship
may
know
much
better
than
I
,
but
I
cannot
forbear
giving
you
any
Hints
of
the
Court-Designs
,
which
whether
projected
here
or
on
your
side
,
we
have
constant
Intelligence
of
in
our
:
:
:
:
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
humble
and
devoted
Servant
.
Paris
,
Aug.
●0
.
1687.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXX
.
Of
the
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
first
granted
in
Scotland
,
and
then
in
England
,
by
King
James
II.
My
Lord
,
YOur
Lordship
may
call
to
mind
what
I
have
before
written
to
you
concerning
Tolleration
in
Religion
,
as
necessary
to
facilitate
the
King's
Designs
,
and
now
you
see
it
hath
sprouted
up
in
Scotland
,
and
the
Buddings
of
it
are
visible
enough
in
England
;
that
the
Parliament
of
the
former
as
well
as
the
latter
opposed
the
Dispensing
Power
is
notoriously
known
,
so
that
there
was
much
less
Hopes
they
would
have
concurred
to
the
Indulgence
,
a
Point
as
necessary
to
be
gained
every
whit
as
the
other
;
that
the
Scotch
Nation
were
more
modelled
to
the
King's
Hand
than
the
English
,
the
King
himself
well
knew
;
as
having
a
personal
Share
in
it
when
high
Commissioner
in
that
Kingdom
in
his
Brother's
Reign
,
and
the
French
and
English
Jesuitical
Faction
knew
this
as
well
as
he
;
and
therefore
I
am
assured
both
of
them
concurred
to
have
the
Indulgence
given
there
first
,
and
that
also
in
so
partial
a
manner
in
favour
of
those
of
the
King's
Religion
,
that
the
rest
have
hardly
any
Share
therein
;
which
manifests
plainly
the
Design
of
the
English
Catholicks
whatever
specious
Pretence
they
may
otherwise
use
,
is
to
bring
the
People
of
England
also
under
the
same
,
nay
a
worse
Yoke
of
Servitude
,
and
to
have
their
own
Religion
predominant
quickly
,
and
in
Time
the
only
one
in
both
Nations
:
And
as
for
the
third
they
are
cock
sure
of
that
already
;
but
that
of
the
French
Emissaries
is
not
so
visible
and
above
Board
;
for
they
hope
such
partial
Proceedings
must
at
last
incense
the
People
of
both
Kingdoms
and
that
to
so
violent
a
degree
,
that
the
King
must
of
necessity
have
recourse
to
call
in
French
Force
to
quell
them
:
and
then
,
my
Lord
,
when
they
have
once
got
sure
Footing
,
who
can
guess
at
their
farther
Aim
;
however
,
they
have
not
with
all
their
Intrigues
been
able
to
prevail
with
the
King
to
use
the
same
Partiality
in
England
,
who
according
to
the
Transmission
of
their
Intelligence
hither
seemed
very
much
inclined
to
it
,
upon
their
urging
the
Tractableness
of
the
Scotch
Council
in
the
Matter
,
and
what
a
great
Pattern
they
had
set
to
them
of
England
,
whom
they
did
not
doubt
but
would
abrogate
the
Laws
made
against
Roman
Catholicks
,
&c.
in
imitation
of
them
;
but
a
Roman
Catholick
Lord
,
whom
I
have
formerly
named
to
your
Lordship
to
have
interposed
upon
the
like
Occasion
,
thwarted
them
therein
;
he
deserves
well
of
his
Country
in
some
respects
,
and
I
do
not
question
but
your
Honour
is
of
that
mind
;
and
so
shall
I
be
,
till
I
see
more
than
I
do
now
to
incline
me
to
the
contrary
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
humble
and
obedient
Servant
.
Paris
,
Sept.
5.
168●
.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXXI
.
Of
the
French
Projects
to
put
King
James
upon
desperate
Measures
in
Ireland
;
and
their
Ends
therein
.
My
Lord
,
YOur
Lordship
may
remember
how
I
have
formerly
given
you
the
state
of
the
Ir●sh
Soldiers
in
the
Service
of
France
,
during
the
late
King's
Reign
,
and
what
Encouragement
they
have
had
here
from
time
to
time
,
above
any
of
the
rest
of
the
Brittish
Nations
,
and
the
large
Promises
that
were
now
and
then
made
,
That
they
should
be
reinstated
in
their
ancient
Possessions
in
their
native
Country
.
But
this
King
hath
no
sooner
ascended
the
English
Throne
,
but
that
they
have
as
readily
return'd
into
England
and
Ireland
,
as
they
were
willing
before
,
even
contrary
to
their
Allegiance
,
to
remain
in
the
French
Service
;
the
Reason
whereof
your
Lordship
must
needs
know
,
they
having
already
devoured
with
their
Eyes
the
most
valuable
Preferments
in
England
and
Ireland
(
in
the
later
whereof
they
have
got
a
Lieutenant
of
their
own
stamp
)
and
more
than
all
the
Lands
which
they
have
been
debarr'd
from
by
the
Act
of
Settlement
;
having
(
as
I
can
assure
your
Lordship
)
a
previous
Promise
from
this
Court
,
That
the
King
will
use
all
imaginable
endeavours
to
get
his
Brother
of
England
to
consent
to
abolish
it
;
and
which
has
put
the
Irish
so
hotly
upon
renewing
their
Importunities
to
the
King
against
the
said
Act
,
that
he
hath
in
a
manner
agreed
to
those
measures
that
are
pursuant
thereunto
;
in
which
motions
the
Irish
were
order'd
to
be
effectually
seconded
by
the
Emissaries
of
this
Court
,
who
at
the
same
time
have
encourag'd
the
Irish
privately
with
a
Promise
;
That
if
after
all
,
the
King
would
not
give
his
full
Consent
,
or
durst
not
do
them
Right
,
their
Master
was
resolv'd
to
do
it
;
provided
they
would
chuse
him
for
their
Protector
,
which
they
might
lawfully
do
,
being
at
best
but
a
conquer'd
Nation
,
against
their
Conquerors
,
for
the
recovery
not
only
of
their
Native
Rights
in
that
Land
,
but
likewise
of
those
afresh
confirm'd
to
them
by
the
Treaty
,
(
whether
pretended
or
real
,
I
will
not
determine
upon
that
Head
)
with
the
late
K.
Charles
II
,
of
which
the
French
King
was
Guarrantee
,
and
therefore
justly
might
and
ought
to
be
call'd
in
as
a
Vindicator
.
And
this
,
my
Lord
,
is
confess'd
here
,
That
they
had
form'd
so
strong
a
Party
among
the
Irish
,
that
if
the
King
had
not
in
some
measure
comply'd
,
or
does
not
for
the
future
,
but
fail'd
their
Hopes
by
keeping
it
,
as
the
Interest
of
his
Kingdom
,
one
should
think
,
naturally
leads
him
,
to
that
side
of
the
Ballance
against
France
,
and
maintaining
the
Act
of
Settlement
,
they
had
bid
fair
,
as
I
have
heard
it
more
than
whisper'd
here
,
for
a
general
Revolt
of
the
Irish
Natives
in
their
favour
,
whom
they
had
provided
to
succour
on
a
sudden
,
without
declaring
War
,
or
the
least
Intimation
beforehand
of
their
Designs
,
to
the
King
.
But
now
having
prevail'd
with
him
to
make
such
Advances
as
he
has
begun
against
the
said
famous
Act
,
which
they
have
looked
upon
,
as
it
were
the
Band
of
Peace
,
not
only
to
Ireland
,
but
even
to
the
Three
Nations
,
and
perhaps
they
are
right
enough
in
their
Judgment
;
they
believe
they
have
hereby
put
him
on
a
Point
that
will
quickly
bring
him
into
Distress
enough
to
need
them
;
and
,
consequently
,
to
the
necessity
of
taking
his
future
measures
from
them
,
expecting
henceforward
a
more
implicite
Complyance
than
ever
.
Thus
,
my
Lord
,
have
they
laid
their
Foundation
,
the
Success
and
Event
,
Time
must
determine
:
but
from
such
undermining
Politicians
,
Good
Lord
,
deliver
England
,
&c.
for
the
Dangers
which
threaten
both
its
Religion
and
Civil
Liberty
are
very
great
,
tho'
,
I
hope
,
not
inevitable
.
Pardon
the
freedom
in
these
Particulars
of
him
who
is
,
and
ever
shall
remain
,
ready
to
please
your
Lordship
to
the
utmost
of
my
power
,
and
cannot
but
subscribe
himself
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Honour
's
most
humble
and
most
obedient
Servant
.
Paris
,
Mar.
26.
1687.
LETTER
XXXII
.
Of
K.
James's
Closetting
several
Persons
;
and
the
Arguments
he
was
advis'd
to
use
to
them
to
consent
to
the
Abrogating
of
the
Penal
Laws
and
Test.
My
Lord
,
YOur
Lordship
,
for
ought
I
know
,
may
know
much
better
than
I
can
inform
you
,
what
Arguments
the
King
has
us'd
to
such
as
have
been
lately
Closetted
by
him
;
and
if
Fame
be
not
a
—
,
you
are
one
of
that
number
;
for
a
List
of
them
is
not
yet
come
into
our
—
;
but
I
can
transmit
into
your
Hands
what
has
been
concerted
here
in
the
nature
of
Instructions
to
the
French
Emissaries
at
White-Hall
hereupon
;
they
were
to
represent
to
the
King
,
and
he
to
the
closetted
Gentlemen
,
That
there
were
four
Kings
who
had
endeavour'd
to
bring
the
Kingdom
of
England
into
an
Uniformity
in
Religion
,
that
so
the
People
might
live
in
Amity
one
with
another
;
and
notwithstanding
all
the
Expedients
,
tho'
seemingly
very
likely
to
take
effect
and
succeed
according
to
wish
,
which
wise
Politicians
had
suggested
from
time
to
time
;
yet
they
had
hitherto
proved
abortive
,
and
their
Endeavours
had
been
in
vain
:
That
therefore
the
only
way
left
for
to
settle
Tranquillity
in
a
State
,
so
as
to
be
no
more
to
be
disturb'd
about
Religion
,
was
to
grant
every
one
the
freedom
fully
to
enjoy
his
own
:
That
such
an
Iudulgence
of
all
Religions
in
Holland
was
as
much
a
cause
of
the
flourishing
of
that
State
in
Wealth
and
Greatness
,
and
more
than
any
other
that
could
be
assign'd
;
and
to
say
that
such
a
Liberty
,
tho'
it
might
be
compatible
enough
with
a
Republick
,
was
not
yet
with
Monarchical
Governments
,
was
a
gross
Mistake
;
and
Experience
shewd
it
to
be
quite
otherwise
both
in
the
Turkish
Empire
,
Kingdom
of
Persia
,
and
elsewhere
,
where
the
Greek
and
Armenian
Christians
have
been
tolerated
in
their
Religion
for
many
Ages
,
and
yet
have
been
so
far
from
being
mutinous
,
or
Disturbers
of
the
respective
States
they
have
liv'd
under
,
that
they
are
great
Supporters
of
them
,
especially
the
Armenians
,
who
are
almost
the
only
Merchants
they
have
in
that
mighty
and
extensive
Kingdom
of
Persia
:
That
the
Persecutions
which
our
Nonconformists
in
England
have
from
time
to
time
been
under
,
had
been
the
cause
of
the
flight
of
many
good
Subjects
beyond
the
Seas
,
of
whom
our
neighbouring
Nations
drew
great
and
solid
Advantages
;
and
that
those
who
have
staid
at
home
have
,
by
reason
of
the
Pressures
they
have
labour'd
under
,
provd
uneasie
,
and
turn'd
Malecontents
;
and
if
they
have
not
had
Virtue
and
Constancy
enough
patiently
to
suffer
under
their
Misfortunes
,
they
were
alwaies
ready
to
favour
Revolts
and
enter
into
Factions
,
whereof
they
had
seen
fatal
effects
in
the
late
Reigns
,
from
which
no
King
could
be
able
to
secure
his
Person
and
his
Subjects
,
but
that
uneasie
and
turbulent
Spirits
would
be
alwaies
ready
,
under
Pretence
of
Religion
,
which
they
abused
,
to
disturb
and
molest
them
.
Which
Reasons
the
King
was
to
back
closely
with
large
Promises
of
Favour
,
and
if
he
found
any
obstinate
,
to
mix
his
Reasons
and
Promises
with
some
Intimations
of
his
Displeasure
;
and
,
upon
an
absolute
Refusal
,
to
proceed
to
divest
some
of
their
Places
under
him
.
and
to
alledge
for
a
Reason
of
his
so
doing
,
That
it
was
not
reasonable
that
they
who
refused
their
Services
should
enjoy
his
Favours
;
and
that
if
hereupon
any
should
be
so
audacious
as
to
tell
him
,
That
this
Practice
of
his
was
irregular
and
contrary
to
the
Freedom
which
the
Laws
of
the
Land
allow'd
to
them
,
especially
as
Members
of
Parliament
,
whose
Suffrages
ought
to
be
spontaneous
and
free
,
they
were
to
be
put
in
mind
,
that
they
had
forgot
the
Violences
used
by
King
Henry
VIII
,
upon
the
like
occasions
,
and
the
methods
so
many
other
Kings
had
put
in
practise
,
to
engage
their
Parliaments
to
subscribe
to
their
Wills
:
that
they
might
consider
that
two
of
the
most
famous
Parliaments
that
ever
were
in
the
Kingdom
of
England
had
authoriz'd
this
Conduct
,
in
the
Reign
of
Edward
III
,
and
King
Richard
II
,
when
some
of
the
Pope
of
Rome's
Bulls
were
contested
,
as
being
looked
upon
too
much
to
entrench
on
the
King's
Prerogative
;
that
the
Parliament
prayed
King
Edward
,
and
obliged
Richard
,
almost
against
his
Will
,
to
give
their
Consent
,
by
particular
Conferences
with
the
Members
,
to
promise
to
use
the
utmost
of
their
Power
to
maintain
the
King's
Prerogative
,
and
the
Rights
of
the
Crown
,
against
that
See
,
&c.
But
if
that
after
all
,
the
King
should
find
,
that
neither
Arguments
,
Promises
,
Threats
,
nor
Examples
would
do
,
he
was
advis'd
to
proceed
in
his
Brother's
Steps
by
●uo
Warranto
,
and
so
to
concert
measures
with
those
that
presided
over
Elections
for
the
regulating
of
Corporations
whereon
they
depended
,
tho'
this
was
by
far
the
more
tedious
way
,
but
yet
there
was
one
way
to
hasten
it
:
for
whereas
new
Charters
,
in
his
Brother's
time
granted
in
lieu
of
the
old
ones
,
were
many
of
them
retarded
,
because
the
Court-Officers
insisted
upon
too
much
Mony
;
the
King
now
might
give
positive
Directions
to
such
persons
to
dispatch
them
without
such
Considerations
,
with
a
Promise
to
gratifie
them
another
way
;
and
if
he
found
that
would
not
do
,
then
he
was
to
cashier
such
Officers
,
and
put
others
in
their
room
who
would
engage
to
do
the
business
to
effect
.
I
am
afraid
,
my
Lord
,
I
have
wearied
you
with
an
impertinent
Letter
;
and
therefore
if
an
abrupt
conclusion
will
any
way
mend
the
matter
,
I
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
humble
Servant
.
Paris
.
Nov.
19.
1687.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXXIII
Of
my
Lord
Castlemain's
being
sent
Ambassador
to
Rome
by
K.
James
;
and
of
his
receiving
the
Pope's
Nuncio
in
England
.
My
Lord
,
THAT
my
Lord
of
Castlemain
was
sent
Ambassador
to
Rome
,
has
been
transacted
wholly
on
your
side
of
the
Water
;
for
besides
that
,
this
Court
were
then
,
and
are
still
,
at
variance
with
the
Papal
See
:
There
is
not
the
least
Instruction
transmitted
from
hence
(
as
far
as
I
can
find
)
either
to
England
or
Rome
concerning
that
matter
;
but
perhaps
he
might
receive
them
in
transit●
,
and
by
word
of
mouth
,
only
from
M.
L.
who
failed
not
to
see
him
:
But
as
for
Count
Dada
,
the
Apostol●ck
Nuncio
,
as
they
call
him
,
they
have
shewed
some
Concern
here
that
he
should
have
an
honourable
Reception
in
England
,
and
have
order'd
it
so
as
to
get
our
King
to
dispense
with
that
Ceremony
which
Henry
VIII
,
and
even
his
Daughter
Queen
Mary
,
insisted
upon
,
that
he
should
wait
like
a
Mumper
at
a
French
Port
till
he
had
Leave
granted
him
to
enter
into
England
;
And
that
the
English
Nation
,
who
had
not
seen
such
a
Vision
for
near
an
Age
and
a
half
,
might
not
be
overterrified
with
it
,
the
French
Agents
were
instructed
to
suggest
unto
those
Lords
and
others
whom
they
should
think
most
susceptible
of
their
Sophistry
;
That
since
the
King
,
as
a
Roman-Catholick
Prince
,
could
do
no
less
than
send
an
Ambassador
to
Rome
to
salute
the
Pope
,
tho'
it
were
but
for
form-sake
,
and
that
his
said
Ambassador
had
had
such
an
extraordinary
Reception
,
and
great
Civilities
shewed
him
there
;
it
were
but
very
equitable
the
King
,
in
his
turn
,
should
shew
the
like
to
his
Nuncio
,
who
was
a
Layman
,
and
in
that
quality
came
to
congratulate
his
accession
to
the
Throne
,
from
his
Master
;
not
so
much
as
he
sate
in
St.
Peter's
Chair
,
as
he
was
a
Temporal
Prince
,
to
whose
Ministers
,
as
such
,
the
Law
of
Nations
required
a
just
Deference
should
be
paid
:
That
to
send
a
solemn
Embassy
to
the
Great
Turk
,
who
was
a
Mahumetan
,
and
a
sworn
Enemy
to
all
Christians
,
however
denominated
,
was
never
so
much
as
boggled
at
by
any
English-man
or
other
Christian
Nation
whatsoever
,
either
in
this
or
any
preceding
Age
:
That
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Emperor
of
Morocco
had
been
lately
received
in
England
most
honourably
,
and
yet
their
Master
both
a
Mahametan
and
a
Barbarian
Prince
,
in
whose
Countries
Christians
were
treated
more
like
Brute-Beasts
than
Men
;
and
should
they
disdain
to
concur
with
their
Prince
,
to
receive
with
some
Ceremony
,
and
if
not
by
way
of
a
publick
and
pompous
Entry
,
yet
privately
in
his
Palace
,
a
Minister
from
him
to
whose
Civilities
many
of
our
English
Nobility
and
Gentry
were
highly
obliged
in
their
Travels
to
Rome
and
Italy
?
But
what
Success
they
have
had
in
this
petty
Agency
,
your
Lordship
can
tell
much
better
than
I
at
this
distance
:
but
the
Duke
of
Somerset
is
as
highly
exclaimed
against
here
,
for
refusing
to
perform
the
Ceremony
of
introducing
the
Nuncio
,
as
the
Duke
of
Grafton
is
applauded
for
doing
of
it
,
who
,
I
hope
for
all
that
,
will
never
have
the
Thanks
of
a
House
of
Commons
for
it
.
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
very
obedient
and
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Nov.
2●
.
1●87
.
N.
S.
LETTER
XXXIV
.
The
French
Politicks
to
embroyl
England
.
My
Lord
,
THE
French
Emissaries
having
gain'd
severat
Points
,
and
particularly
that
mentioned
in
my
last
,
they
have
lately
turn'd
their
Batteries
another
way
:
They
have
been
most
of
this
while
endeavouring
to
compass
their
Ends
,
by
putting
the
King
,
and
those
who
have
most
influence
over
him
,
upon
desperate
courses
,
whereof
the
most
material
I
have
,
as
Occasion
has
served
,
noted
to
your
Lordship
.
It
will
hardly
be
believed
,
that
they
would
offer
to
propose
any
Maxims
to
the
Legal
Party
in
England
,
that
are
really
for
their
advantage
;
Did
not
their
Instructions
make
it
appear
to
be
so
,
tho
they
have
proposed
far
different
Ends
therein
?
I
do
not
question
but
your
Lordship
has
observed
the
Uneasiness
of
the
Nation
under
the
present
Proceedings
of
the
King
and
Court-party
;
but
tho
they
have
just
cause
of
suspicion
,
I
must
assure
your
Lordship
the
same
has
been
and
may
still
be
aggravated
by
the
Agents
of
this
Court
,
who
teach
them
to
infuse
into
the
People
,
That
the
Protestant
Religion
is
in
great
danger
;
That
the
reduction
of
the
Roman-Catholicks
to
the
Bounds
establish'd
by
the
Law
of
the
Land
is
highly
necessary
,
and
without
the
latter
be
effected
,
it
will
be
impossible
for
the
former
long
to
subsist
;
That
it
was
visible
the
Privileges
of
Parliament
were
inf●inged
more
than
in
any
time
of
their
Ancestors
:
That
Arbitrary
Power
was
already
acted
,
and
without
timely
prevention
would
get
such
rooting
,
that
all
the
power
of
England
could
not
dethrone
it
;
That
there
was
not
scarce
one
made
a
Nobleman
since
the
Kings
accession
to
the
Throne
in
the
Three
Kingdoms
,
but
such
as
were
P●p●sts
;
and
,
That
all
Honours
and
Offices
of
Profit
,
either
in
Court
or
Camp
,
were
shared
amongst
such
,
whilst
the
Protestants
lay
neglected
as
useless
persons
,
and
such
as
were
deem'd
to
have
no
Share
nor
Lot
in
the
Government
;
That
the
person
of
the
King
,
it
's
true
,
was
sacred
,
but
at
the
same
time
it
was
not
only
justifiable
,
but
an
incumbent
Duty
upon
them
,
as
Englishmen
,
as
they
would
answer
it
to
God
and
their
Country
,
timously
to
think
of
the
Danger
,
and
to
apply
the
Remedy
;
for
without
the
removal
of
such
Ministers
as
then
managed
the
State
,
it
would
be
in
vain
to
expect
their
Grievances
could
be
redressed
,
and
their
Religion
and
Liberties
secured
;
and
if
they
find
themselves
harken'd
to
,
and
their
Propositions
approved
,
they
have
further
Instructions
to
hint
an
Association
for
one
Expedient
,
&c.
God
Almighty
knows
what
will
become
of
poor
England
amidst
so
many
Designs
upon
her
Religion
and
Liberty
,
both
by
foreign
and
domestick
Enemies
,
who
continually
prey
upon
her
Vitals
.
I
can
but
pray
for
her
,
as
I
do
and
always
shall
for
your
Lordship
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
devoted
Servant
.
Paris
Dec.
13.
1687.
LETTER
XXXV
.
King
James
(
tho'
already
much
disposed
)
put
more
out
of
Conceit
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
is
represented
by
the
French
Agents
very
illy
to
him
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
in
my
last
suggested
to
you
some
of
those
Arguments
the
Emissaries
of
this
Court
have
and
are
to
use
to
the
Church
of
England-men
,
as
they
find
occasion
and
a
disposition
to
receive
them
,
for
to
put
them
upon
violent
courses
,
to
their
own
and
Nation
's
destruction
:
But
at
the
same
time
they
have
entertained
an
incurable
Jealousie
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
construe
the
most
just
and
generous
Actions
of
a
Prince
who
was
always
so
,
in
the
worst
sense
imaginable
,
and
,
as
such
,
represent
them
to
the
King
,
whom
they
cunningly
whistle
in
the
Ear
,
saying
;
That
he
could
not
but
know
there
were
some
persons
in
the
Nation
who
were
not
pleased
with
his
way
of
proceeding
,
and
therefore
would
be
sure
to
take
all
Opportunities
to
oppose
him
:
That
indeed
now
Monmouth
was
cut
off
,
they
had
no
plausible
Head
to
retire
unto
:
That
for
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
tho'
he
had
apparently
omitted
nothing
since
His
Majesty's
advancement
to
the
Throne
for
the
maintaining
of
a
fair
correspondence
with
him
,
and
been
very
forward
to
pay
all
the
Devoirs
due
from
a
Son
to
a
Father-in-law
,
affecting
much
Zeil
for
his
Interest
,
and
acting
with
his
Ministers
of
State
as
if
himself
were
the
Prime
of
them
:
Yet
they
desire
him
to
consider
the
thoughtful
and
designing
Nature
of
the
Prince
,
who
,
to
be
sure
,
was
not
wanting
to
observe
every
pace
made
by
the
English
,
and
to
dispose
of
his
own
Affairs
and
People
accordingly
:
That
His
Majesty
could
not
but
remember
the
Applications
made
to
him
formerly
,
in
his
Brother's
Reign
,
from
England
,
when
he
was
but
Nephew
to
the
King
and
himself
;
but
now
,
that
he
was
advanced
by
his
Marriage
to
a
much
nigher
Degree
to
the
Crown
,
could
it
be
thought
that
he
had
less
Thoughts
concerning
it
,
or
less
Application
made
unto
him
on
that
behalf
,
especially
in
so
ticklish
a
time
?
That
some
persons
of
note
's
going
over
lately
into
Holland
,
was
no
sign
he
was
unconcern'd
at
the
English
Affairs
,
or
unapplied
to
,
but
must
needs
give
Umbrage
,
and
more
than
a
Suspicion
that
he
had
already
a
strong
Party
within
the
Kingdom
;
and
that
indeed
his
Conduct
without
was
next
to
a
demonstration
of
it
,
since
he
had
done
all
that
ever
he
could
to
hinder
His
Majesty
from
all
the
Succours
he
could
expect
from
abroad
,
in
case
of
any
domestick
Troubles
;
for
tho'
His
Majesty
was
sure
of
France
,
and
had
made
a
general
Alliance
with
Spain
,
and
might
then
be
apt
to
believe
that
the
House
of
Austria
would
not
oppose
him
,
especially
when
the
Catholick
Religion
was
the
Dispute
;
yet
it
was
manifest
the
Prince
had
bid
fair
for
the
deoriving
him
of
both
those
Supports
,
first
by
entering
himself
,
and
then
by
causing
the
United
Prov●nces
to
enter
into
the
League
at
Ausburg
against
France
,
to
the
end
he
might
draw
down
upon
that
Monarchy
the
united
Forces
of
the
Confederates
,
in
case
the
French
King
should
offer
to
attack
the
States
Territories
,
while
he
might
make
use
of
their
Power
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
to
carry
on
his
Designs
against
His
Majesty
and
his
Kingdoms
:
And
then
,
that
he
had
render'd
the
House
of
Austria
very
suspicious
of
His
Majesty
,
as
being
a
Prince
contrary
to
their
Designs
,
one
in
Interests
,
and
closely
engag'd
with
France
in
a
secret
Treaty
,
which
would
appear
in
due
time
.
I
can
assure
your
Lordship
,
that
by
the
Returns
which
have
been
made
hither
,
the
King
has
been
but
too
susceptible
of
these
Calumnies
against
the
Prince
,
and
,
I
fear
,
to
his
prejudice
,
tho'
I
heartily
wish
it
otherwise
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
Humble
and
Obedient
Servant
.
Paris
,
Jan.
11.
1688.
LETTER
XXXVI
.
Of
the
Spaniards
attempting
to
bring
King
James
over
to
their
Interest
,
but
failed
.
My
Lord
,
HOwever
the
Emissaries
of
this
Court
have
traduced
the
Noble
Prince
of
Orange
to
the
King
,
yet
they
have
in
some
sort
given
the
Lye
to
themselves
,
when
notwithstanding
all
their
Rhodomantade
,
about
the
Prince's
engaging
the
House
of
Austria
against
his
Majesty
,
they
have
been
so
alarmed
at
the
Proposals
made
to
him
by
the
Spaniards
,
of
a
stricter
Allyance
,
which
they
knew
,
if
entred
into
,
must
invalidate
that
made
with
them
;
the
Emperor
and
King
of
Spain
being
suspicious
of
the
Allyance
with
France
,
had
entred
into
a
Confederacy
with
the
Princes
of
Germany
at
Ausburg
,
as
I
have
hinted
in
my
last
;
and
that
they
might
make
their
Party
as
strong
as
they
could
,
and
having
at
the
same
time
no
clear
demonstration
of
our
King
's
private
Leaguing
with
France
,
they
resolved
to
leave
nothing
unessayed
,
either
to
know
that
it
was
really
so
,
or
,
if
not
,
to
engage
the
King
in
their
Interest
;
the
Marquess
de
Gastanaga
,
Govenour
of
Flanders
,
and
the
Spanish
Embassador
Don
Pedro
de
Ronquillo
were
the
Persons
employed
by
that
illustrious
House
in
that
Affair
;
it
's
well
known
here
that
the
latter
has
omitted
nothing
that
could
be
done
to
bring
the
King
over
,
urging
to
him
the
Honour
and
Interest
of
such
an
Allyance
;
that
it
was
the
only
Opportunity
he
had
left
to
recover
the
good
Opinion
of
his
Subjects
,
who
,
he
must
needs
know
himself
,
were
somewhat
alienated
in
their
Affections
from
him
,
with
a
great
deal
more
to
the
same
purpose
;
and
he
did
at
last
proceed
so
far
,
well
knowing
his
blind
—
as
to
engage
,
if
his
Majesty
would
enter
into
and
be
cordial
in
such
an
Allyance
,
to
order
it
so
that
his
Parliament
should
acquiesce
with
whatever
he
was
then
attempting
to
get
established
in
respect
of
Religion
,
which
he
could
never
effect
by
the
Assistance
and
Agency
of
France
,
their
harsh
Procedure
against
the
Reformed
there
being
too
green
and
fresh
in
Memory
to
be
so
soon
forgotten
by
the
English
,
who
had
besides
a
natural
Aversion
to
that
Nation
and
their
Politicks
;
But
,
my
Lord
,
all
that
Don
Ronquillo
has
done
,
was
communicated
to
the
French
Emissaries
,
who
presently
took
the
Scent
,
and
being
not
willing
to
give
the
King
space
to
demur
upon
the
Matter
,
lost
no
Time
in
remonstrating
to
him
;
That
they
who
had
told
him
,
That
he
ought
to
take
that
Opportunity
to
gain
his
Subjects
,
by
entring
into
the
League
of
Ausburg
,
had
not
reflected
upon
the
inconsequence
that
followed
upon
such
a
Procedure
;
That
that
League
now
agitated
was
but
the
consequence
of
another
made
at
Magdenburg
by
the
Protestants
,
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
;
and
that
it
were
against
all
good
Reason
and
Sense
,
that
a
Prince
who
did
his
utmost
to
procure
a
Liberty
to
Roman
Catholicks
in
England
,
should
concur
to
re-establish
the
most
rigid
of
Protestants
in
France
;
besides
,
it
would
argue
no
good
Policy
for
him
to
forsake
a
solid
Friend
,
such
as
the
French
King
was
,
to
joyn
himself
to
such
Princes
,
who
would
no
longer
be
useful
to
him
,
than
while
they
had
need
of
him
;
since
the
Protestants
had
already
begun
to
over-reach
their
Piety
,
so
far
as
to
draw
them
into
Leagues
formed
against
a
Catholick
Prince
,
in
favour
of
the
Calvinists
,
whom
he
had
driven
out
of
his
Dominions
;
wherefore
the
King
made
answer
to
Don
Ronquillo
in
general
Terms
;
That
as
he
would
faithfully
preserve
the
Allyance
made
between
him
and
his
Master
,
so
the
same
Fidelity
obliged
him
not
to
violate
that
Friendship
which
was
between
him
and
the
Most
Christian
King
,
his
Kinsman
,
who
was
willing
to
live
at
Peace
with
his
Neighbours
,
and
mantain
the
same
as
far
as
he
could
between
them
.
Thus
,
my
Lord
,
this
hopeful
Overture
was
blasted
,
the
Consequence
whereof
I
refer
to
him
who
knows
all
things
,
and
to
whose
Protection
I
commend
your
Lordship
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
very
obliged
Servant
to
command
.
Paris
,
Mar.
16.
1688
N.
S.
LETTER
XXXVII
.
Arguments
used
to
King
James
by
the
Lord
Marquess
of
Powis
,
Pope's
Nuntio
,
&c.
against
a
War
with
Holland
.
My
Lord
,
THat
the
King
,
pursuant
to
his
late
Allyances
with
this
Crown
,
designs
a
War
,
in
conjunction
with
the
French
Arms
,
against
Holland
,
is
no
longer
a
Secret
here
,
whatever
it
may
be
in
England
;
especially
since
Don
Ronquillo's
Artifices
to
gain
him
over
to
the
Austrian
Interest
,
as
I
mentioned
to
your
Lordship
in
my
my
last
,
have
failed
,
tho'
he
were
briskly
seconded
therein
by
the
Lord
Marquess
of
Powis
,
the
Pope's
Nuntio
,
and
Emperor's
Minister
,
whose
Reasons
or
rather
Remonstrances
to
the
King
upon
that
Head
,
for
want
of
better
Intelligence
,
I
shall
at
present
take
notice
of
to
your
Lordship
,
as
entred
in
our
Minutes
,
and
which
indeed
were
such
that
't
is
a
wonder
he
should
withstand
them
,
sed
quem
Deus
—
1.
They
prest
it
very
home
upon
him
,
That
such
a
War
against
the
States
of
Holland
could
not
be
attempted
with
any
apparent
Advantage
to
his
Majesty
,
without
a
junction
with
the
French
Power
,
which
yet
in
all
human
Probability
would
never
enable
him
to
conquer
those
Provinces
,
since
both
the
Crown
of
Spain
and
the
Emperor
,
nay
the
Empire
would
be
obliged
to
protect
them
;
to
war
with
whom
,
especially
with
Spain
,
whose
Trade
,
as
he
well
knew
was
most
beneficial
to
England
of
any
in
the
World
,
would
be
attended
with
such
manifest
Disadvantage
,
as
all
the
Power
of
France
,
were
that
King
a
faithful
Ally
,
would
never
be
able
to
make
the
Nation
amends
for
;
and
that
supposing
he
should
be
able
to
conquer
the
said
Republick
,
by
the
Assistance
of
the
French
Arms
,
yet
to
conquer
it
by
French
Force
would
necessarily
but
make
himself
,
as
well
as
that
Nation
a
Tributary
and
Underling
of
France
.
2.
That
in
all
likelihood
a
War
with
Holland
,
and
against
the
House
of
Austria
,
would
disgust
his
Subjects
,
and
set
them
all
against
him
,
yea
and
perhaps
move
some
hot
Spirits
to
form
Designs
to
dispossess
him
of
his
Throne
;
or
at
least
,
so
far
to
make
Opposition
as
to
knock
on
the
Head
all
his
fine
Projects
for
the
Advancement
of
his
own
Religion
in
England
,
and
engaging
of
his
very
Catholick
Subjects
against
him
.
3.
That
if
his
Majesty
intended
the
re-establishment
of
the
Catholick
Faith
in
England
,
it
was
to
be
considered
,
that
the
same
was
a
Work
of
Time
,
and
required
great
Moderation
,
but
that
they
were
sure
the
hot
and
furious
Methods
of
France
and
the
Jesuits
would
never
effect
it
.
4.
That
to
them
,
for
the
effectual
bringing
about
of
the
said
Work
,
there
seemed
a
kind
of
necessity
,
that
he
should
stay
till
the
Discords
between
the
Catholick
Princes
were
so
far
appeased
as
to
be
without
Danger
of
breaking
out
in
a
long
Time
,
for
that
all
their
Concurrence
would
be
found
to
be
little
enough
to
enable
him
to
accomplish
his
Ends
therein
.
5.
That
if
he
should
chuse
rather
to
enter
into
a
strict
Allyance
with
the
House
of
Austria
against
the
French
,
he
would
thereby
render
himself
secure
of
his
People's
Hearts
and
Affections
,
of
the
Dutch
Naval
Force
to
strengthen
him
at
Sea
,
as
occasion
required
;
and
of
all
the
other
Allies
Forces
,
to
divert
the
French
Armies
by
Land
:
And
that
if
he
should
lose
upon
that
account
,
as
't
was
likely
,
any
Remittances
from
France
,
they
assured
him
the
Pope
would
allow
him
a
much
better
Pension
to
countervail
it
;
and
that
being
engaged
against
France
,
his
People
would
be
so
intent
against
the
French
,
and
upon
that
War
,
so
agreeable
to
their
Inclination
,
that
they
would
not
be
so
very
jealous
of
,
and
so
prying
into
the
Advances
he
should
make
in
the
Change
of
Religion
at
Home
;
and
that
if
by
that
means
,
than
which
nothing
could
be
thought
on
more
feasible
,
he
could
not
settle
that
Religion
,
he
might
at
least
secure
it
,
and
make
Matters
easie
to
those
of
his
own
Perswasion
.
6.
That
if
his
Majesty
persisted
to
make
War
against
Holland
,
which
would
inevitably
draw
on
one
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
if
his
Arms
did
not
prevail
so
far
as
to
come
to
an
entire
Conquest
,
he
was
certainly
ruined
,
and
all
the
Catholicks
in
the
three
Kingdoms
along
with
him
,
without
resource
,
and
would
perish
unpitied
,
and
without
any
Hopes
or
possibility
of
Succour
from
any
Catholick
Princes
but
the
French
King
alone
;
and
that
if
on
the
contrary
,
as
it
was
the
most
unlikely
thing
in
the
World
,
he
should
prevail
to
a
Conquest
over
Holland
,
and
his
own
Country
,
that
yet
thereby
he
should
,
under
the
colour
of
an
imaginary
establishment
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
the
Brittish
Kingdoms
,
but
settle
an
irreligious
Tyrant
over
all
Christendom
,
worse
to
the
Catholick
Religion
and
Christianity
in
general
than
any
Heretick
in
the
World
,
nay
than
the
very
Turk
himself
,
and
who
would
insolently
trample
upon
the
Pope's
as
well
as
his
Fellow
Princes
Power
,
and
set
up
a
new
Empire
and
a
new
Religion
of
a
third
sort
neither
Catholick
nor
Protestant
,
but
such
as
suited
with
his
own
ambitious
Designs
;
as
the
Steps
he
had
already
made
that
way
did
sufficiently
declare
:
And
so
instead
of
resettling
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
where
it
had
lost
Ground
,
and
in
the
Soil
of
Great
Britain
,
which
would
prove
but
a
Quick-Sand
to
it
,
he
would
destroy
it
all
over
Europe
,
where
it
was
now
established
in
terra
Firma
,
&c.
I
le
leave
it
to
the
Decision
of
your
Lordship's
Judgment
,
whether
these
or
the
French
Remonstrances
carried
most
of
Reason
,
Probability
and
Truth
in
them
,
as
I
ever
shall
all
that
comes
from
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Honours
most
humble
and
obedient
Servant
.
Paris
,
Apr.
30.
1688.
LETTER
XXXVIII
.
Of
the
Differences
continued
between
the
Pope
and
the
French
King
,
and
of
King
James
sending
am
Embassador
to
Rome
,
to
reconcile
them
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
already
transmitted
to
your
Lordship
the
Contents
of
his
Holiness's
Letters
to
the
French
King
,
about
the
Regale
and
Franchises
;
but
there
seems
now
to
be
a
Disposition
in
these
two
high
stomach'd
Princes
to
come
to
an
accommodation
,
and
the
Conjuncture
of
Time
lies
so
to
the
Heart
of
this
Court
,
that
I
am
apt
to
believe
they
will
precipitate
an
Agreement
;
however
,
because
their
forwardness
therein
might
be
disguised
as
much
as
French
Policy
could
effect
,
they
have
by
their
Agents
insinuated
to
our
King
;
That
an
Embassy
to
Rome
from
him
about
accommodating
of
the
foresaid
Differences
must
be
very
grateful
to
his
Holiness
,
who
paid
more
deference
to
his
Majesty
,
and
would
further
regard
his
Mediation
than
any
Prince
in
Christendom
;
and
that
tho'
the
French
Court
stood
very
stiff
upon
their
Rights
,
yet
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
as
they
had
so
high
a
Valuation
for
his
Friendship
at
all
Times
and
Occasions
,
so
he
might
be
confident
that
in
so
critical
a
Juncture
of
Time
,
they
would
not
be
so
purblind
as
not
to
see
wherein
their
true
Interest
consisted
;
It
was
no
sooner
,
my
Lord
,
proposed
to
the
King
,
but
accepted
by
him
,
and
my
Lord
Howard
is
already
arrived
in
this
Kingdom
,
in
his
Way
to
Italy
,
as
the
King's
Embassador
extraordinary
on
this
Errand
;
but
notwithstanding
this
Court
has
so
far
prevailed
by
their
Artifices
in
England
to
procure
the
Kings
Mediation
,
yet
an
Accident
,
if
it
may
be
called
so
,
has
lately
happened
at
Rome
,
which
may
perhaps
blast
all
the
blooming
Hopes
entertained
from
this
mighty
Negotiation
.
For
Monsieur
Lavardin
,
Embassador
from
this
King
at
Rome
,
receiving
Information
that
some
of
the
Pope's
Marshals
were
got
within
his
Quarters
,
he
ordered
his
Men
to
seize
them
,
and
commit
them
to
safe
Custody
;
the
Cardinal
de
Estree
has
endeavoured
to
alleviate
the
matter
,
and
mollifie
his
Holiness
Resentments
,
saying
;
That
certain
Persons
,
who
were
no
great
Friends
to
France
,
had
set
them
at
Work
,
with
a
design
to
irritate
Matters
yet
further
between
the
two
Courts
;
that
he
might
be
pleased
to
consider
,
that
in
the
Posture
Affairs
then
stood
,
that
is
,
after
his
Holiness
had
accepted
the
Mediation
of
the
King
of
England
,
it
would
look
ill
to
admit
any
Innovation
;
but
the
Cardinal
was
asked
,
Whether
the
King
of
France
was
Sovereign
in
the
City
of
Rome
?
And
supposing
he
had
been
really
so
,
was
there
any
Justice
to
arrest
People
as
they
passed
along
the
Streets
,
that
had
a
Design
to
make
no
manner
of
Attempts
upon
any
?
That
it
was
never
yet
known
in
any
Country
,
or
heard
of
in
the
World
of
any
Law
that
condemned
a
Man
upon
a
bare
Suspicion
;
but
supposing
that
were
true
,
as
it
was
not
,
yet
it
was
most
certain
that
the
Punishment
was
reserved
to
the
Sovereign
and
not
to
an
Embassador
;
who
whatever
Latitude
he
would
have
allowed
to
his
Authority
,
could
not
pretend
to
any
more
than
to
be
independent
in
his
own
Person
;
that
as
for
his
Domesticks
,
if
they
pretended
to
the
same
Exemption
with
himself
,
it
was
no
farther
allowable
than
they
demeaned
themselves
Regularly
,
as
they
ought
to
do
;
for
if
they
did
otherwise
,
they
were
subject
to
the
ordinary
Iurisdiction
of
the
Place
they
were
in
;
That
there
were
a
Thousand
Examples
for
it
,
though
there
had
been
some
Embassadors
who
had
endeavoured
to
extend
the
Privilege
of
their
Domesticks
so
far
,
as
to
maintain
that
they
ought
to
be
affranchised
.
That
this
pretended
right
of
Sovereignty
by
Embassadors
was
so
far
from
beng
true
,
that
they
had
not
as
much
as
Power
to
punish
their
own
Servants
,
for
there
could
not
be
any
one
Example
produced
that
any
Embassador
has
intruded
so
far
as
to
condemn
any
Person
whatsoever
to
Death
,
tho'
there
have
been
many
who
have
justly
merited
such
Punishment
;
That
it
was
true
,
they
had
sometimes
reclaimed
them
when
fallen
into
the
Hands
of
ordinary
Iustice
,
but
that
at
the
same
time
it
had
always
depended
upon
that
of
the
Sovereign
to
concede
that
Favour
to
them
,
or
refuse
them
according
as
they
were
more
or
less
just
.
These
things
being
granted
,
which
could
not
be
otherwise
,
for
they
carried
their
own
Light
with
them
,
how
could
it
be
justified
that
a
bare
Embassador
should
dare
to
arrest
not
only
his
own
Servants
,
but
the
Officers
of
a
Sovereign
Prince
,
and
that
even
in
his
Capital
City
,
and
to
heighten
the
Extravagance
of
such
an
Action
,
even
in
the
very
Sight
of
him
.
Thus
,
my
Lord
,
has
the
Old
Gentleman
resented
the
Injury
,
and
I
am
afraid
our
King
will
have
but
little
Joy
of
his
Embassy
,
and
in
this
Particular
come
short
of
his
Grandfather's
Motto
of
Beati
Pacifici
;
however
,
his
Zeal
here
for
the
Good
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Church
is
highly
applauded
,
but
whether
it
be
a
Zeal
without
Knowledge
,
I
le
leave
to
your
Lordship
to
determine
,
and
think
my self
happy
in
any
Opportunity
to
serve
you
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
very
humble
Servant
Paris
,
July
2.
1688.
S.
N.
LETTER
XXXIX
.
Of
the
Seven
Bishops
being
committed
to
the
Tower
of
London
;
and
the
French
Intrigues
to
embroyl
that
matter
.
My
Lord
,
THE
Commitment
of
the
Bishops
to
the
Tower
,
and
the
Birth
of
the
Priuce
of
Wales
,
are
things
so
agreeable
to
the
Gusto
of
this
Court
,
that
they
are
overjoy'd
at
it
,
about
the
former
of
which
this
Court
has
been
very
busie
:
I
will
not
positively
say
the
Presbyterians
had
the
first
hand
in
it
,
tho'
they
have
taken
care
to
enter
it
into
our
Minutes
so
;
and
that
they
being
willing
to
make
some
advantage
of
the
Contests
of
the
Court
,
got
it
suggested
to
the
King
by
the
means
of
the
Romanists
,
That
in
order
to
engage
the
Parliament
to
establish
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
it
was
necessary
the
Bishops
should
be
order'd
to
injoyn
the
reading
the
King's
Declaration
in
their
respective
Diocesses
:
That
the
matter
could
not
be
scrupled
by
them
,
since
the
publication
of
the
King's
Orders
had
been
at
all
times
an
Usage
in
England
,
as
well
as
in
other
Countries
.
But
however
this
matter
was
first
started
,
my
Lord
,
I
will
not
take
upon
me
to
determine
,
but
it
was
carried
on
by
strange
Instruments
;
for
as
soon
as
ever
the
Bishops
had
refused
to
read
the
Declaration
,
and
addrest
themselves
to
the
King
upon
that
account
,
with
their
Reasons
for
noncomplyance
;
the
Jesuits
about
him
,
egged
briskly
on
by
such
as
are
entirely
at
this
Court's
Devotion
,
represented
to
him
the
great
Affront
offered
to
his
Authority
and
the
Regal
Dignity
itself
by
such
a
Refusal
;
and
how
if
he
suffered
the
same
to
go
impunedly
,
it
might
open
a
Gap
for
it
to
be
trampled
upon
without
reserve
,
and
who
could
tell
where
it
would
terminate
?
That
since
he
had
already
in
all
other
points
carried
the
Rights
of
Soveraignty
to
a
great
height
,
surely
it
was
not
now
time
to
dissemble
and
wink
at
an
Adventure
that
put
such
narrow
Bounds
to
his
Regal
Authority
:
That
there
was
therefore
an
absolute
necessity
to
call
them
to
a
severe
account
for
such
an
audacious
Act
;
That
they
might
be
tryed
by
vertue
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Commission
,
and
with
as
much
Justice
everywhit
suspended
as
the
Bp
of
London
was
;
and
what
would
be
a
mighty
Advantageous
Consequent
thereon
,
was
,
that
the
Privation
of
the
Episcopal
Authority
would
advance
the
Regal
Authority
to
such
a
pitch
,
as
to
be
held
in
veneration
by
all
the
People
.
You
know
,
my
Lord
,
the
Success
these
Remonstrances
have
had
,
but
the
variation
of
the
Bishops
Tryal
is
disavowed
by
this
Court
,
and
the
cause
of
their
being
brought
into
Westminster-Hall
attributed
to
the
Chancellor's
swaying
the
King
,
and
for
which
some
have
gnashed
their
Teeth
at
him
.
Upon
the
Acquitment
of
the
Bishops
,
the
English
Jesuits
were
horribly
spighted
;
and
the
French
Emissaries
laughed
in
their
Sleeves
;
and
that
they
might
embroyl
the
Nation
more
,
had
Orders
to
ins●uate
into
any
whom
they
thought
fit
for
their
purpose
,
That
the
Regal
Authority
had
that
Property
in
it
,
that
it
oftentimes
subsisted
more
in
Imagination
than
Effect
:
That
if
the
People
did
but
once
know
their
own
Strength
,
they
would
find
it
an
easie
matter
to
shake
off
the
Yoke
,
which
certain
Puissances
imposed
upon
them
,
and
with
a
great
deal
more
,
but
in
general
Terms
to
the
same
purpose
,
with
which
I
shall
not
at
present
trouble
your
Lordship
;
But
they
have
at
the
same
time
spirited
up
the
Jesuitical
Court-Faction
to
importune
the
King
,
without
any
Intermission
to
review
the
Bishop's
Cause
,
and
bring
them
on
to
another
Tryal
;
alledging
to
him
,
That
such
a
Failure
would
undoubtedly
add
a
Triumph
to
the
People
,
whereof
they
had
already
given
but
too
clear
Signs
,
and
considerably
augment
the
audaciousness
of
his
Enemies
,
who
were
more
in
number
than
he
could
imagine
;
and
that
in
short
the
only
way
to
put
both
the
one
and
the
other
to
a
profound
Silence
,
was
by
not
flinching
from
that
Resoluteness
and
Constancy
which
he
had
made
to
appear
since
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
for
if
he
once
began
to
flag
therein
,
it
would
be
quickly
seen
,
he
would
proportionably
sink
in
Reputation
;
That
therefore
great
Care
should
be
taken
to
retrieve
this
again
,
since
,
without
that
were
done
,
he
must
necessarily
fall
into
a
greater
Contempt
with
his
People
than
he
was
aware
of
,
and
from
whence
many
Inconveniences
would
arise
,
which
some
of
them
could
be
as
little
foreseen
as
it
would
be
hard
to
prevent
them
;
That
therefore
,
as
the
Case
stood
,
it
were
much
more
adviseable
for
him
to
run
the
Risque
of
another
Tryal
,
wherein
if
he
succeeded
,
his
Sovereign
Authority
would
be
not
only
maintained
and
kept
entire
,
but
the
greatest
Opportunity
put
into
his
Hands
to
extend
the
Bounds
of
it
as
far
as
he
pleased
;
but
if
it
should
happen
otherwise
,
and
that
the
Bishops
should
be
acquitted
a
second
Time
(
which
as
they
designed
to
concert
Matters
)
was
not
very
likely
;
the
Case
would
then
be
but
the
same
,
and
no
other
than
now
,
and
as
much
to
be
feared
from
the
one
as
from
the
other
;
but
,
it
seems
,
the
King
was
so
dispirited
with
the
ill
Success
of
the
first
Trial
that
they
found
him
entirely
averse
to
venture
on
another
;
and
therefore
being
not
able
to
divert
him
from
his
Resolution
of
giving
over
that
Game
as
lost
,
they
made
it
their
Business
to
give
out
;
That
the
King
was
not
minded
the
Bishops
should
have
been
cast
,
that
he
had
therefore
given
way
that
such
a
Jury
should
be
returned
,
and
their
Cause
to
be
solicited
by
all
their
Friends
,
as
was
a
clear
Demonstration
that
he
had
used
all
these
Methods
to
deliver
them
from
the
Difficulties
wherein
they
had
plunged
themselves
,
with
this
Design
and
Hopes
;
that
the
Sense
of
his
Goodness
might
reclaim
them
back
to
their
Duty
,
and
that
for
the
future
they
might
set
a
Pattern
to
others
not
to
swerve
therefrom
;
but
I
do
not
find
by
the
Returns
made
hither
of
these
Expedients
that
they
have
met
with
any
tolerable
Success
;
your
Lordship
may
know
much
better
than
I
,
how
this
Affair
is
relished
in
the
whole
,
and
what
is
likely
to
be
the
Consequence
,
and
so
I
le
leave
it
to
your
Determination
,
and
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Aug.
8.
1688.
N.
S.
LETTER
XL.
Of
the
Prince
of
Wales's
Birth
,
with
the
Sense
of
the
French
Court
upon
it
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
upon
another
occasion
hinted
to
your
Lordship
what
Appearance
of
Joy
there
was
at
this
Court
for
the
Birth
of
the
Prince
of
Wales
;
but
they
are
now
not
a
little
mortified
at
the
Pasquils
put
forth
in
England
and
Holland
to
render
his
Birth
suspected
and
the
whole
to
be
only
a
piece
of
Court
Legerdemain
to
carry
on
the
Catholick
Cause
;
As
for
the
later
,
the
designs
carry'd
on
against
the
King
and
his
Adherents
as
they
are
now
no
Secret
to
the
World
,
so
't
is
no
wonder
such
Pamphlets
are
connived
at
;
Then
for
England
,
it
s
an
Argument
the
Reigns
of
Government
are
of
late
much
slackened
,
and
that
the
Regal
Authority
is
much
in
the
Wain
,
when
the
King
and
the
Courts
Honour
,
is
touched
in
so
sensible
a
Part
,
and
yet
that
no
Redress
can
be
made
thereof
,
nor
efficacious
Remedy
applied
thereto
;
but
I
must
tell
you
,
my
Lord
,
That
tho'
this
Court
has
not
so
much
reason
to
be
concerned
as
that
in
England
in
this
Point
,
yet
such
things
dare
not
be
much
more
than
whispered
here
,
because
that
upon
the
first
broching
of
his
being
a
supposititious
Prince
,
there
has
been
a
very
strict
Charge
given
that
none
durst
presume
to
speak
of
him
otherwise
than
of
a
real
Prince
,
neither
dare
the
Courtiers
even
in
private
so
much
as
emancipate
themselves
to
speak
otherwise
,
lest
they
should
thereby
,
besides
transgressing
the
present
Orders
,
give
also
a
Jealousie
to
old
Lewis
himself
,
that
they
designed
obliquely
to
revive
the
old
Disputes
formerly
raised
about
his
own
Legitimacy
;
but
this
I
have
heard
them
privately
say
;
That
could
they
have
gotten
away
one
of
our
Princesses
(
as
I
have
formerly
mentioned
to
your
Lordship
)
to
be
married
here
,
and
had
had
thereby
another
French
Heir
to
put
in
,
they
believed
the
Prince
of
Wales
would
not
be
long-lived
;
But
these
things
,
my
Lord
,
are
ticklish
things
to
meddle
with
at
such
a
Juncture
of
Time
.
I
pray
God
to
keep
your
Lordship
from
all
Harm
,
and
to
increase
the
Honours
of
your
Family
,
and
that
I
shall
ever
do
,
whirst
My
Lord
,
I
am
,
&c.
Paris
,
Sept.
12.
1688.
S.
N.
LETTER
XLI
.
Of
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Feasting
of
Monsieur
the
Dauphine
.
My
Lord
,
THat
the
Dauphine
commands
the
King's
Armies
upon
the
Rhine
,
I
do
not
question
but
your
Lordship
has
heard
ere
now
,
about
which
Affair
this
Court
seem
at
this
Juncture
to
be
wholly
taken
up
,
●o
as
that
I
have
nothing
of
moment
worth
sending
to
your
Honor
:
But
before
Monsegnior's
Departure
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
has
been
pleased
to
regale
him
and
all
his
Retinue
,
and
that
in
a
most
sumptuous
and
magnificent
manner
at
Chantilli
;
where
several
Ladies
had
also
a
Share
in
that
Divertisement
;
the
Prince
,
upon
this
occasion
,
distinguished
himself
in
a
very
extraordinary
manner
;
he
presented
himself
before
the
Dauphine
a
great
way
in
the
Forest
,
where
there
were
Illuminations
,
and
received
him
in
the
Habit
of
the
old
Heathen
God
Pan
,
accompanied
with
a
curious
Train
,
all
in
Disguise
like
himself
;
some
like
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
,
others
representing
Satyrs
,
leaping
and
dancing
at
the
Sound
of
Hautboys
,
Bag-pipes
and
such
like
Musical
Instruments
;
the
Dauphine
being
in
this
manner
conducted
to
the
House
,
which
cannot
be
said
to
be
superb
and
stately
,
unless
it
be
for
the
Gardens
and
Water-works
about
it
,
he
was
himself
feasted
with
a
magnificent
Supper
and
several
other
Tables
were
set
for
his
Court
;
where
he
continued
for
Five
Days
,
and
was
regaled
in
the
same
Plenty
as
at
first
,
and
from
thence
returned
highly
satisfied
to
Versailles
;
I
must
confess
,
my
Lord
,
I
could
not
forbear
giving
you
this
short
account
of
the
Entertainment
,
tho'it
be
ridiculous
enough
,
especially
in
the
Antick
Preludium
to
it
;
but
I
know
your
Lordship
has
Goodness
enough
not
only
to
pardon
me
,
but
to
take
in
good
part
whatever
comes
from
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
obedient
Servant
.
Paris
,
Sept.
16.
1688.
N.
S.
LETTER
XLII
.
Of
King
James
ordering
Mass
to
be
said
on
Board
his
Fleet
,
and
of
his
going
on
Board
himself
to
engage
the
Officers
to
turn
Roman
Catholicks
.
My
Lord
,
WHatsoever
this
Court
is
a
doing
,
in
reference
to
the
English
Affairs
at
this
Time
,
there
is
little
or
no
Appearance
of
it
;
but
they
seem
to
be
much
concerned
at
the
Disappointment
our
King
has
met
with
,
in
not
prevailing
with
the
Officers
of
his
Navy
Royal
to
become
Catholicks
;
for
me
to
make
a
Relation
of
that
Transaction
to
your
Lordship
,
I
fear
may
be
but
Crambe
bis
Cocta
,
but
your
Honour
being
now
remote
from
the
Court
at
your
Country
Habitation
,
and
that
I
believe
we
have
here
a
truer
account
of
that
Affair
transmitted
to
us
by
the
Agents
of
this
Court
,
perhaps
your
Lordship
will
not
think
your
Time
ill
spent
in
perusing
of
it
.
Its
seems
the
Commissioners
which
the
King
has
sent
to
the
several
Counties
of
the
Kingdom
to
dispose
Men's
Minds
to
a
Willingness
to
take
off
the
Penal
Laws
and
Test
,
having
generally
found
a
grand
Aversion
in
the
People
to
that
Matter
,
the
King
was
so
incensed
at
the
Report
they
made
of
it
,
and
the
invincible
Stubbornness
of
the
Nation
,
that
he
convened
his
Cabinet
Council
,
and
with
them
resolved
to
cashier
all
such
out
of
his
Service
as
would
not
fall
in
with
his
Designs
;
But
that
all
things
might
be
opportunely
executed
,
it
was
agreed
he
should
make
himself
sure
first
of
his
Fleet
and
his
Army
,
without
whose
Assistance
they
saw
it
was
in
vain
to
effect
so
sudden
a
Change
at
once
;
wherefore
he
gave
Orders
that
Mass
should
be
said
on
Board
his
Ships
;
but
there
was
such
Opposition
made
thereunto
both
by
the
Officers
and
Seamen
,
that
the
Priests
,
who
went
thither
for
that
end
,
were
forced
to
hide
themselves
for
fear
of
being
thrown
over
Board
,
which
they
had
been
like
to
have
undergone
,
had
it
not
been
that
the
Principal
Officers
,
who
maintained
still
the
Respect
that
was
due
to
the
King's
Commands
,
had
done
their
utmost
to
hinder
it
.
But
when
the
matter
came
to
be
represented
to
the
King
,
his
Fury
was
raised
to
an
high
degree
,
tho'
he
had
for
the
Time
the
Artifice
to
dissemble
his
Resentment
;
wherefore
he
resolved
to
try
whether
his
Royal
Presence
might
not
operate
more
than
his
Orders
,
and
therefore
he
went
on
Board
the
Fleet
himself
,
and
having
commanded
all
the
Officers
to
bring
him
their
Commissions
,
he
there
asked
them
,
Whether
they
were
not
resolved
to
change
their
Religion
and
imbrace
his
,
who
had
bestowed
their
Offices
upon
them
,
in
Expectation
that
they
would
do
whatever
he
commanded
them
?
They
were
surprized
at
the
Complement
,
and
expected
no
such
thing
,
nevertheless
,
being
resolved
not
to
be
frightened
either
with
Menaces
nor
be
gained
by
Flatteries
,
they
generally
answered
;
That
how
devoted
soever
they
were
to
his
Majesty's
Service
and
their
own
Fortune
,
yet
they
could
not
be
enduced
to
any
thing
against
their
Consciences
.
To
which
the
King
replyed
,
That
what
he
required
of
them
could
by
no
means
be
Prejudicial
to
them
,
whatever
their
Ministers
might
tell
them
to
the
contrary
;
that
there
was
more
of
Opinion
than
Reason
in
the
Religion
which
they
professed
;
that
they
should
take
the
Pains
to
reflect
duely
thereon
,
for
which
yet
he
would
grant
them
but
the
Space
of
48
Hours
.
But
tho'
most
of
them
did
believe
from
Words
so
positive
by
the
King
,
they
should
certainly
be
casheered
,
yet
they
resolved
to
split
upon
that
Rock
rather
than
alter
,
whatever
came
of
it
.
The
King
,
in
the
mean
Time
,
who
had
trusty
Spies
in
all
the
Ships
,
having
learnt
their
Resolutions
,
for
all
his
eagerness
in
the
matter
,
did
not
think
it
advisable
to
push
on
Things
over
far
at
that
time
;
wherefore
he
ordered
they
should
be
told
,
when
he
sent
them
back
their
Commissions
,
That
the
48
Hours
which
he
had
alloted
,
being
not
sufficient
for
the
determining
of
an
Affair
of
so
great
Importance
,
he
was
pleased
to
allow
them
some
further
time
to
think
of
it
,
but
that
they
would
please
him
to
conform
themselves
to
his
Will
on
that
occasion
;
but
in
the
mean
time
tho'
the
Politicks
of
this
Court
have
been
much
used
in
England
,
yet
herein
they
have
been
laid
aside
,
and
there
is
an
essential
Difference
between
the
one
and
the
other
,
for
in
the
Choice
which
our
King
makes
of
Officers
,
he
had
rather
they
should
have
Service
than
Profit
;
whereas
in
France
they
will
have
both
the
one
and
the
other
if
they
can
,
and
for
want
of
which
,
Profit
is
always
preferred
before
Service
.
I
'll
not
censure
such
an
Attempt
,
but
I
am
ashamed
we
should
be
laughed
at
both
here
and
in
other
Countries
for
our
Politicks
,
and
your
Lordship
knows
as
well
as
any
Man
living
,
that
when
wise
and
experienced
Statesmen
have
sate
at
the
Helm
,
they
never
would
suffer
the
Regal
Authority
to
be
put
upon
such
an
Hazard
,
well
knowing
the
least
Resistance
made
thereunto
is
a
Triumph
to
the
People
,
but
speramus
meliora
,
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
to
Command
.
Paris
,
Sept.
25.
1688.
N.
S.
LETTER
XLIII
.
Of
the
Count
d'Avaux
acquainting
the
French
King
with
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Preparations
against
England
.
My
Lord
,
THe
Embassador
of
this
Court
Monsieur
the
Count
d'Avaux
at
the
Hague
,
hath
transmitted
a
positive
account
hither
of
the
great
Preparations
made
in
Holland
for
some
grand
Expedition
,
especially
by
Sea
;
intimating
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
seems
to
have
other
Designs
in
his
View
than
those
of
a
vigilant
Statholder
,
for
the
maintaining
the
Dutch
Fleets
and
Armies
in
a
good
Posture
,
now
other
neighbour
Nations
are
in
Arms.
You
know
,
my
Lord
,
Mr.
Skelton
is
now
Envoy
in
this
Country
from
England
,
as
he
was
some
time
ago
in
Holland
;
who
while
he
was
there
,
whether
really
or
maliciously
I
will
not
determine
,
was
pleased
to
transmit
an
account
to
the
King
of
the
Prince's
holding
Correspondence
and
carrying
on
some
Intrigues
with
his
Subjects
to
his
Prejudice
;
he
had
some
Relations
in
the
Princesses
Family
,
by
whose
means
he
had
an
Opportunity
to
inspect
into
some
Letters
,
from
which
he
took
upon
him
to
pick
out
as
much
as
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
there
were
some
Matters
agitated
underhand
that
tended
to
the
King's
detriment
,
but
as
far
as
I
could
learn
,
the
King
gave
little
h●●d
to
his
Informations
;
But
what
the
Count
d'Avaux
has
given
his
Master
an
account
of
hath
been
esteemed
worthy
of
Consideration
,
and
added
here
some
Reputation
to
Mr.
Skelton's
Agency
,
whatever
it
may
do
in
England
;
and
I
am
assured
,
my
Lord
,
from
such
Authority
as
I
dare
rely
upon
,
that
the
French
King
has
prest
his
Brother
of
England
,
to
give
that
Heed
to
it
which
it
deserves
,
and
to
take
seasonable
Precautions
to
defend
his
Dominions
from
a
powerful
Invasion
wherewith
they
are
threatened
.
My
Lord
,
I
desire
to
know
with
the
next
Conveniency
whether
I
may
be
free
to
continue
my
Correspondence
with
your
Lordship
,
especially
if
I
find
Matters
of
this
Nature
transacted
;
for
I
would
not
for
any
thing
in
the
World
bring
your
Lordship
into
the
least
Praemunire
,
but
in
all
things
study
to
serve
you
with
exactest
Diligence
and
humblest
observance
,
which
I
shall
always
strive
to
do
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Octob.
6.
1688.
N.
S.
LETTER
XLIV
.
Of
the
means
whereby
Mr.
Skelton
came
to
know
of
the
Designs
in
Holland
against
King
James
,
and
of
his
acquainting
the
King
his
Master
therewith
.
My
Lord
,
MY
last
imported
some
Intimations
to
your
Lordship
of
Mr.
Skelton
when
the
King's
Envoy
at
the
Hague
,
his
discovering
some
secret
Correspondence
negotiated
between
England
and
Holland
,
as
he
judged
,
to
his
Master's
disadvantage
;
I
have
also
noted
how
the
King
had
been
advertised
of
it
from
this
Court
,
where
Mr
Skelton
is
now
in
the
same
Quality
,
as
at
the
Hague
,
and
who
,
I
can
further
assure
your
Lordship
,
has
made
a
further
Progress
to
unriddle
the
Intrigue
since
his
Arrival
,
by
the
means
of
one
whose
Name
is
Budeus
de
Verace
,
a
Protestant
of
Geneva
;
who
having
been
some
time
since
Captain
of
the
Guards
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
having
had
the
Misfortune
to
kill
a
Man
in
a
Duel
,
was
casheered
by
him
;
Mr.
Skelton
being
then
at
the
Hague
,
and
acquainted
with
the
said
Verace
,
found
a
way
to
reconcile
him
to
his
Master
by
the
Recommendation
of
my
Lord
Clarendon
,
who
having
brought
up
his
Son
,
my
Lord
Cornbury
,
at
Geneva
,
was
under
great
Obligations
to
Verace
for
the
good
Offices
he
had
done
him
,
and
care
taken
of
him
;
this
Genevese
being
thus
re-established
in
the
Favour
of
the
Prince
,
his
Master
,
had
it
seems
a
greater
Share
of
it
than
before
,
as
he
had
also
in
the
Secrets
of
Monsieur
B
—
his
Favorite
;
however
it
was
,
it
should
seem
by
the
sequel
,
that
he
was
now
by
his
second
Introduction
to
Favour
,
become
quite
of
Mr.
Skelton's
Interest
,
who
was
the
Instrument
to
reconcile
him
;
For
not
long
since
he
has
taken
occasion
to
be
dissatisfied
with
the
Service
he
engaged
in
,
and
withdrawn
,
and
being
,
as
was
given
out
,
but
whether
so
in
reality
or
no
,
upon
his
return
to
his
native
City
of
Geneva
,
he
took
occasion
to
write
a
Letter
to
Mr.
Skelton
,
now
in
this
City
,
That
the
Noise
about
the
Armamont
in
Holland
was
so
far
from
being
a
false
thing
,
or
otherwise
to
be
conceived
,
that
it
was
a
Matter
of
the
highest
Importance
,
and
did
no
less
than
concern
the
Safety
of
the
Crown
of
his
Master
,
the
King
of
England
,
and
that
it
was
highly
necessary
he
should
be
made
acquainted
with
a
Son-in-Law
,
whom
he
knew
not
.
This
he
desired
Mr.
Skelton
to
communicate
to
the
King
with
all
speed
;
but
he
was
not
willing
to
make
any
further
Discovery
of
his
Secret
to
any
other
save
to
the
King
himself
in
Person
;
if
the
King
were
so
pleased
as
to
send
him
Orders
by
Mr.
Skelton
to
come
and
attend
upon
him
.
Upon
the
receipt
of
which
Letter
from
the
said
Genevese
,
Mr.
Skelton
hath
writ
Five
or
Six
Letters
to
the
King
in
a
very
pressing
,
lively
and
urgent
manner
,
but
what
effect
they
have
had
upon
him
,
may
be
the
Subject
of
another
Letter
,
and
perhaps
of
my
next
,
if
my
intelligence
fail
me
not
,
in
the
mean
time
I
am
and
shall
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
humble
and
devoted
Servant
.
Paris
,
Aug.
14.
1688.
N.
S.
LETTER
XLV
.
Of
the
Slights
used
to
make
King
James
negligent
to
provide
against
the
Inuasion
from
Holland
.
My
Lord
,
I
Do
not
find
Mr.
Skelton's
Instances
have
had
any
great
Effects
upon
the
King
towards
quickening
his
Pace
to
ward
off
the
Blow
that
seems
to
be
preparing
to
be
given
him
;
And
I
have
something
more
than
a
Suspicion
,
That
it
is
the
Desire
of
this
Court
,
the
Kingdom
should
be
invaded
,
and
that
the
Agents
of
it
have
been
extraordinary
busy
to
countermine
whatever
Advices
have
been
given
the
King
for
taking
a
timely
Precaution
to
defend
himself
,
so
that
there
is
,
my
Lord
,
in
this
Case
a
Wheel
within
a
Wheel
,
and
whatever
open
Professions
of
Kindness
is
shewed
him
from
hence
by
a
timous
Premonition
of
his
Danger
,
there
is
as
great
Care
seriously
to
thwart
all
by
contrary
Counsels
;
And
among
other
things
,
it
has
been
eagerly
urged
to
him
,
That
the
Prince
of
Orange
continues
to
carry
himself
towards
him
with
such
a
Conduct
,
as
could
not
leave
the
least
room
to
entertain
any
Suspicion
of
him
,
and
could
it
be
thought
that
a
Prince
who
had
shewed
his
Devoirs
to
him
,
so
far
as
to
make
his
Complements
as
other
Princes
had
done
upon
the
Birth
of
his
Son
,
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
caused
the
Name
of
his
new
Brother-in-Law
to
be
added
to
those
of
the
Princes
of
the
Family
,
for
whom
they
prayed
in
his
Chappel
,
should
be
unsincere
,
or
have
the
least
Design
to
molest
him
or
his
Kingdoms
by
Arms
,
especially
since
Van
Citters
,
the
States
Embassador
,
had
particularly
assured
him
,
That
what
Preparations
were
made
in
Holland
did
not
regard
England
,
but
had
given
him
to
understand
,
That
France
had
a
great
deal
more
Reason
to
be
alarmed
than
he
:
But
after
all
,
whatever
were
intended
by
such
Preparations
,
which
they
were
well
assure
were
much
greater
in
Fame
than
in
Reality
;
his
Majesty's
Affairs
were
in
so
good
a
Posture
that
he
had
no
Reason
to
fear
any
Enterprizes
whatsoever
;
That
he
had
a
Land
Army
,
a
Fleet
and
such
good
Magazines
as
were
sufficient
to
render
the
Efforts
of
almost
all
the
complicated
Powers
of
Europe
ineffectual
,
tho'
such
a
Conjunction
was
as
little
to
be
expected
as
that
his
most
Christian
Majesty
would
abandon
him
;
who
,
if
he
saw
occasion
,
as
there
was
now
but
little
likelihood
,
would
no
fail
to
support
him
with
all
the
Power
of
France
both
by
Sea
,
Land
&c.
I
will
not
be
further
Troublesome
to
your
Lordship
,
but
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Aug.
●8
.
1688.
LETTER
XLVI
.
My
Lord
S
—
charged
by
some
of
the
French
Faction
with
Infidelity
to
his
Master
King
James
.
My
Lord
,
IF
your
Lordship
should
ask
me
,
What
the
real
Designs
of
this
Court
are
in
reference
to
England
,
in
such
a
conjuncture
;
they
seem
to
have
other
Sentiments
now
of
the
Invasion
than
they
had
a
few
days
ago
,
when
they
were
secretly
promoting
the
same
Might
and
Main
,
as
I
have
intimated
not
long
since
to
your
Lordship
,
with
a
View
to
engage
us
in
a
Civil
War
,
and
thereby
bring
the
King
under
a
Necessity
of
calling
in
such
a
French
Power
to
his
Assistance
as
he
should
never
be
able
to
force
out
again
;
But
now
they
seem
to
be
quite
against
it
,
upon
the
opposition
made
by
a
great
Minister
of
State
to
their
Offer
both
of
Men
and
Ships
upon
this
occasion
,
of
whom
they
talk
strange
things
here
,
and
say
,
that
in
regard
to
the
King
,
however
he
has
insinuated
and
winded
himself
into
his
Favour
more
than
any
they
could
recommend
or
propose
,
he
must
be
an
Enemy
reconciled
only
in
a
way
of
Policy
and
Necessity
,
that
he
had
in
former
Parliaments
pushed
on
the
Bill
for
his
Exclusion
with
greater
eagerness
and
warmth
than
any
other
;
That
he
had
never
attempted
to
recover
his
Favour
,
but
when
he
had
a
Prospect
to
injure
him
thereby
;
that
he
is
a
Man
intent
to
follow
the
prevailing
Side
,
but
that
he
had
always
,
in
case
of
any
Change
,
a
safe
Retreat
to
the
other
side
,
that
whilst
he
adhered
to
the
Factions
in
Parliament
,
against
the
Royal
Family
and
Interest
,
he
had
strict
Correspondence
with
one
of
King
Charles's
L
—
,
who
found
a
way
to
reconcile
him
to
his
Majesty
,
and
by
his
Mediation
to
the
Duke
of
York
;
That
being
now
come
to
be
Prime
Minister
of
State
to
the
King
,
and
almost
the
only
one
he
had
since
his
Elevation
to
his
Brother's
Throne
,
he
had
served
him
with
Zeal
,
while
there
was
a
Prospect
of
Prosperity
to
attend
him
,
but
that
he
hath
now
no
sooner
perceived
that
there
is
a
Party
formed
against
him
,
but
that
he
hath
shewed
himself
ready
to
enter
into
a
Correspondence
with
his
Enemies
,
against
him
;
That
the
Countess
of
S
—
writing
to
the
Princess
of
Orange
,
That
their
Unkle
H.
S.
a
Man
deeply
engaged
in
that
Interest
,
was
gone
into
Holland
to
attend
the
Prince
,
was
no
small
Proof
of
her
Husband
's
being
engaged
in
the
same
Interests
;
That
there
could
be
no
other
Construction
made
of
the
Violence
done
to
the
King
his
Master
,
by
his
engaging
of
him
,
notwithstanding
all
his
Aversion
to
it
,
to
advance
Father
Petre
against
his
own
Inclination
,
maugre
the
Opposition
made
by
the
Queen
to
it
,
and
in
spite
of
the
most
essential
Laws
of
the
Order
he
was
of
,
to
be
one
of
his
Privy
Council
;
That
the
King
thereby
,
in
satisfying
of
him
,
did
on
that
occasion
lose
that
Right
which
one
should
think
he
had
to
dispose
of
his
own
Subjects
;
That
nothing
else
could
be
inferred
from
this
Lord's
Procedure
and
Carriage
in
the
imbroiled
Affair
of
the
Bishops
,
which
he
brought
on
into
the
Council
,
and
which
he
yet
favoured
under-hand
;
That
it
cannot
otherwise
chuse
but
that
the
Contempt
which
this
Minister
has
affected
of
all
the
Informations
given
the
King
his
Master
of
the
Designs
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
his
Son-in-Law
and
of
the
Dutch
against
him
,
whereby
he
has
in
a
great
measure
diverted
him
from
using
the
means
necessary
to
resist
any
Attempts
made
upon
him
,
or
impressions
on
his
Dominions
,
must
proceed
from
an
ill
Principle
and
Dissatisfaction
to
his
Interests
.
I
hope
your
Lordship
will
not
take
this
Freedom
ill
at
my
Hands
,
which
is
nothing
else
but
the
Sense
of
this
Court
upon
the
present
Occasion
,
and
with
which
I
shall
now
conclude
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Oct.
28.
1688.
LETTER
XLVII
.
My
Lord
S
—
excused
by
others
of
the
French
Faction
,
as
to
his
Conduct
in
respect
to
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Design
againg
King
James
and
his
Adherents
.
My
Lord
,
THe
Censure
of
this
Court
upon
the
late
Conduct
of
a
noble
Peer
and
Prime
Minister
in
England
,
as
mentioned
in
my
last
to
your
Lordship
,
is
not
so
universal
,
but
that
there
are
diverse
others
who
have
entertained
a
quite
contrary
Opinion
of
him
,
and
say
,
That
it
is
far
enough
from
being
an
infallible
Rule
,
that
a
reconciled
Enemy
can
never
become
a
sincere
Friend
;
That
it
is
possible
a
Man
may
reserve
unto
himself
a
place
of
Refuge
and
Retreat
among
a
contrary
Party
,
and
yet
be
far
enough
from
falling
in
with
its
Interests
;
That
the
Suspicions
of
him
are
without
any
manifest
Ground
,
since
there
is
not
the
least
Appearance
that
he
hath
personally
linked
himself
with
his
Master's
Enemies
,
or
held
any
Correspondence
with
them
that
tends
to
the
betraying
of
him
;
That
what
his
Lady
had
done
with
the
Princess
of
Orange
,
tho'
it
might
be
lyable
to
Suspicions
in
such
a
Conjuncture
,
is
no
sufficient
Proof
or
Reason
that
the
same
Crime
should
be
attributed
to
the
Earl
her
Husband
;
That
Col.
S
—
tho'
his
near
Relation
,
might
yet
deceive
him
,
and
make
him
believe
that
his
Passage
into
Holland
,
was
to
no
other
end
than
for
the
Benefit
of
his
Health
,
and
a
Journey
to
drink
the
Waters
of
the
Spaw
;
That
to
say
he
turned
Roman
Catholick
that
he
might
the
better
serve
the
Protestant
Interest
,
was
so
ridiculous
in
it self
as
to
need
no
Consutation
;
That
as
for
the
Business
of
Father
Petre
,
the
Earl
did
nothing
but
what
every
wise
Statesman
would
have
done
,
viz.
to
seek
out
one
on
whom
might
be
discharged
the
Envy
of
such
things
as
should
displease
the
People
in
the
Court-Conduct
,
and
so
escape
it
himself
;
That
as
for
any
Enterprise
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
the
Hollanders
against
so
potent
a
King
as
his
Master
,
who
was
incompassed
with
so
great
an
Army
,
it
might
appear
to
be
so
extraordinary
and
strange
a
thing
to
him
,
that
he
might
believe
it
his
Duty
to
neglect
such
Advices
as
things
unlikely
,
and
not
far
from
ridiculous
;
And
that
now
at
length
he
finds
himself
obliged
to
believe
them
to
be
real
,
those
same
Forces
which
the
King
his
Master
has
on
foot
,
might
make
him
opinionative
to
reject
the
Succours
offered
him
from
hence
,
which
he
looks
upon
to
be
as
well
dangerous
as
unnecessary
,
but
which
if
the
Censures
is
most
agreeable
to
Truth
,
I
le
leave
to
your
Lordship's
Determination
,
and
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
very
obliged
Servant
.
Paris
,
Oct.
31.
LETTER
XLVIII
.
Arguments
used
by
the
French
Agents
to
gain
King
James's
Consent
to
receive
French
Succours
into
England
,
and
Answer'd
by
my
Lord
S
—
.
My
Lord
,
YOur
Lordship
cannot
but
know
of
the
Business
of
Cardinal
Furstenburg
about
the
Electorate
of
Cologn
,
and
how
he
is
supported
by
this
King
,
whose
Arms
are
advanc'd
that
way
:
It
may
be
you
have
seen
Monsieur
Bonrepos
also
at
London
,
whose
Instructions
were
to
offer
to
the
King
,
in
his
Master's
Name
;
That
however
his
Forces
are
already
advanced
towards
the
Upper
Rhine
,
and
ready
to
enter
upon
Action
,
yet
finding
the
danger
His
Majesty
was
like
to
be
in
from
Holland
,
he
was
willing
to
prefer
his
Interests
who
was
his
Friend
,
before
his
own
;
And
that
if
he
found
the
King
demur
upon
the
matter
,
he
was
to
tell
him
,
That
His
Majesty
ought
to
consider
the
thing
,
not
as
it
was
in
itself
,
but
in
the
present
circumstances
of
it
;
That
it
might
be
justly
feared
his
work
was
not
to
oppose
only
the
Armies
of
others
,
but
that
he
should
be
well
assured
that
those
very
Armies
with
which
he
design'd
to
resist
his
Enemies
,
did
not
hold
Intelligence
with
them
,
and
concurr
against
him
in
the
same
Designs
;
That
the
chief
Officers
that
commanded
his
Army
were
faithful
to
him
to
such
a
degree
,
as
to
be
Proof
against
being
corrupted
,
which
could
not
be
said
of
the
other
parts
of
the
State
,
who
were
wall
known
to
be
corrupted
,
which
his
Army
,
if
they
did
not
already
,
must
shortly
know
;
from
whence
he
was
to
infer
,
that
if
the
same
Corruption
should
unfortunately
happen
to
creep
into
the
Army
,
as
well
as
elsewhere
,
the
King
,
in
refusing
foreign
Succours
(
which
in
conjunction
with
those
who
should
prove
faithful
Subjects
to
him
,
would
make
at
least
a
Party
)
would
leave
himself
expos'd
without
any
defence
to
all
the
Forces
of
his
Enemies
.
My
Lord
,
you
cannot
imagine
how
highly
dissatisfied
this
Court
is
at
the
rejection
of
their
Aid
,
and
that
my
Lord
S—'s
remonstrating
to
the
King
,
That
the
introducing
a
foreign
Army
into
his
Dominions
that
were
Romd●-Catholicks
,
and
especially
Frenchmen
,
would
wound
his
Re●●tation
very
deep
,
and
quite
alienate
the
Nations
Affections
from
him
,
and
be
a
confession
of
all
the
Rumors
which
had
been
scatter'd
abroad
of
a
private
League
made
between
him
and
France
,
for
oppressing
both
the
Liberty
and
Religion
of
his
Country
,
And
besides
,
the
King
had
Forces
enough
of
his
own
,
and
to
spare
,
for
the
resisting
of
all
the
Efforts
of
Holland
;
That
his
Fleet
alone
was
able
to
stop
them
,
and
that
let
it
be
as
it
would
,
his
Land
Army
could
not
fail
of
being
Conquerors
over
them
,
being
both
much
more
numerous
,
and
withal
better
disciplin'd
;
had
entirely
fixed
him
in
the
said
Resolution
.
I
do
not
question
but
this
Court
will
do
the
Earl
all
the
Disservice
they
can
,
for
spoiling
so
brave
an
opportunity
of
their
getting
●ooting
with
their
Troops
in
England
;
however
he
has
served
his
Country
,
and
deserves
well
of
it
,
whatever
his
Fate
may
be
.
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Yours
in
all
humble
Observance
Paris
,
Nov.
2.
1688.
N.
S.
LETTER
XLIX
.
Of
Mr.
Skelton's
Negotiations
in
France
,
with
the
Reasons
of
his
being
recoeli'd
and
committed
Prisoner
to
the
Tower
of
London
.
My
Lord
,
I
Cannot
conceive
but
they
are
as
much
in
the
dark
with
you
about
Mr.
Skelton's
Imprisonment
in
the
Tower
upon
his
arrival
in
England
,
as
they
are
concern'd
for
it
here
.
I
have
already
given
your
Lordship
an
account
of
some
of
his
Negotiations
both
in
Holland
and
at
this
Court
,
and
with
your
Honour's
leave
shall
endeavour
a
little
further
to
unriddle
this
Mystery
of
his
Imprisonment
:
When
all
the
Arguments
of
this
Court
used
by
Monsieur
Bonrepos
to
induce
the
King
to
admit
of
some
French
Troops
into
his
Country
,
under
pretence
of
assisting
him
against
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
were
obviated
by
my
Lord
S—'s
Remonstrances
and
Assiduities
,
you
cannot
conceive
the
concernedness
that
appeared
here
at
the
grand
Disappointment
;
Mr.
Skelton
was
almost
oppress'd
with
Enquirers
into
the
reason
of
such
a
Procedure
,
(
not
knowing
well
then
from
what
Quiver
the
Arrow
was
taken
that
shot
down
the
Goliah
of
all
their
Hopes
of
once
nestling
in
England
)
who
examin'd
,
interrogated
him
,
and
almost
laid
it
to
his
charge
,
that
their
Advice
was
not
follow'd
:
But
having
at
length
found
it
to
be
otherwise
,
they
resolved
to
put
him
upon
another
Expedient
,
mention'd
first
by
himself
,
to
serve
his
Master
,
as
they
said
,
tho'
nothing
is
more
certain
than
that
it
is
their
own
Interest
they
design'd
mainly
thereby
:
For
one
day
,
after
Monsieur
de
Croissy
had
prest
him
hard
still
to
sollicite
his
Master
to
accept
of
the
Troops
and
Ships
offered
him
by
France
,
and
that
Mr.
Skelton
answer'd
,
That
it
was
in
vain
,
he
having
Orders
to
meddle
no
further
in
that
matter
,
and
therefore
durst
not
move
in
it
.
He
also
added
,
That
yet
he
was
of
Opinion
,
that
if
his
most
Christian
Majesty
would
order
his
Ambassador
to
acquaint
the
States-general
what
share
he
took
in
the
Affairs
of
the
King
his
Master
,
and
to
threaten
to
attack
them
,
in
case
they
undertook
any
thing
against
him
,
he
did
believe
that
would
quickly
put
a
stop
to
the
intended
Invasion
,
and
spoil
the
Measures
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
concerted
thereupon
,
without
giving
the
English
occasion
to
complain
their
King
had
called
in
Foreigners
into
their
Country
:
That
this
would
be
an
effectual
means
to
keep
part
of
the
King's
Enemies
on
this
side
the
Sea
,
and
they
might
have
leisure
enough
to
break
off
the
Cabals
which
the
other
formed
at
home
against
him
.
This
Discourse
made
Monsieur
de
Croissy
hasten
to
acquaint
the
King
with
it
,
who
liked
it
so
well
,
that
he
immediately
dispatched
away
a
Courier
to
Monsieur
the
Count
d'Avaux
his
Ambassador
at
the
Hague
,
with
Orders
to
declare
to
the
United
Provinces
,
That
they
could
not
attack
the
King
of
England
,
who
was
so
intimate
a
Confederate
with
him
,
but
that
he
must
be
obliged
to
succour
him
with
all
the
Assistance
he
could
.
The
States
having
paused
a
little
for
an
Answer
to
this
Memorial
,
and
presently
upon
it
being
encounter'd
with
another
from
the
Marquess
de
Albeville
,
the
English
,
Ambassador
there
;
they
answered
the
latter
,
They
were
long
since
convinced
of
the
League
between
the
two
Kings
;
That
they
had
armed
in
Imitation
of
other
Princes
,
&c.
which
being
interpreted
here
,
that
the
States
were
resolved
to
go
on
with
the
Invasion
;
It
raised
the
Expectations
of
this
Court
,
that
the
tender
of
their
Troops
would
be
still
,
accepted
of
by
the
King
:
But
the
vigilance
and
sagacity
of
my
Lord
S
—
disjointed
also
this
Project
,
and
ended
in
the
Recalling
and
Imprisonment
of
Mr.
Skelton
,
for
moving
in
an
Affair
for
which
he
had
no
Orders
.
And
this
also
,
my
Lord
,
has
stopped
Verace
the
Genevese
,
whom
I
have
formerly
mentioned
to
your
Lordship
,
who
is
come
to
Paris
,
from
proceeding
on
his
Journey
for
London
,
as
supposing
it
to
no
purpose
to
give
such
Informations
as
would
not
be
regarded
;
and
he
is
now
,
I
hear
,
about
returning
back
to
his
own
Country
.
I
hope
things
are
well
with
your
Lordship
in
these
times
of
difficulty
;
had
it
been
otherwise
I
do
suppose
I
should
have
heard
it
,
that
I
might
have
stopped
my
Intelligence
;
and
that
all
may
continue
to
be
well
with
you
,
is
the
unfeigned
Desire
of
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
obedient
Servant
.
Paris
,
Nov.
8.
1688.
N.
S.
LETTER
L.
Of
the
Prince
of
Orange's
landing
in
England
,
and
Success
,
with
King
James's
Speech
to
his
Chief
Officers
.
My
Lord
,
THo'
the
French
Arms
this
year
have
had
mighty
success
on
the
Rhine
,
yet
the
landing
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
in
England
,
without
any
opposition
,
and
the
success
he
has
met
with
since
his
arrival
,
together
with
the
desection
of
some
Horse
to
him
under
my
Lord
Cornbury
,
(
tho'
they
say
here
but
a
very
small
number
)
has
damped
all
their
Rejoycings
;
And
indeed
,
if
we
may
judge
of
their
Hearts
by
their
Looks
,
we
may
see
plainly
that
they
have
given
over
not
only
their
own
Game
on
that
side
of
the
Water
for
lost
,
but
that
they
look
upon
that
of
the
Kings
so
too
,
almost
beyond
all
hopes
of
recovery
;
but
yet
that
they
may
make
some
semblance
of
Zeal
still
for
his
Service
,
their
Creatures
have
advised
him
to
call
together
his
chief
Officers
,
and
to
tell
them
;
That
he
had
given
Orders
for
the
calling
together
of
a
Free
Parliament
,
as
soon
as
a
more
setled
time
would
give
him
room
to
hope
for
such
:
That
he
had
resolved
to
provide
for
the
Security
of
the
Religion
,
Liberties
,
and
Privileges
of
his
Subjects
,
as
far
as
they
themselves
could
desire
or
wish
for
;
Could
there
any
more
he
expected
from
him
,
he
was
ready
to
grant
it
?
but
desired
,
if
after
all
this
there
was
any
one
dissatisfied
,
that
they
might
declare
it
:
That
he
was
ready
to
give
unto
such
as
thought
not
fit
to
tarry
with
him
,
Pasports
to
go
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
that
he
would
freely
pardon
them
their
shameful
Treason
.
This
Speech
,
and
the
effects
it
has
had
,
your
Lordship
may
know
much
better
than
I
;
but
it
is
now
talked
here
,
that
it
has
met
with
so
little
success
,
that
most
of
those
persons
whom
the
King
had
convened
as
aforesaid
,
have
formed
a
close
Conspiracy
against
him
,
and
to
cut
their
way
short
,
resolved
to
seize
his
Person
;
and
that
my
Lord
C
—
being
pitched
upon
to
execute
the
Design
,
he
dexterously
engaged
the
King
to
go
to
view
the
Vanguard
of
his
Army
,
which
was
that
part
of
it
which
was
posted
nearest
the
Enemy
;
That
the
King
was
ready
to
take
Coach
and
ride
thither
,
when
his
Nose
falling
to
bleed
on
a
sudden
,
obliged
him
to
stay
for
that
time
,
and
put
off
the
review
till
another
opportunity
;
But
before
that
day
was
over
,
he
had
good
Information
given
him
,
that
there
was
a
Design
formed
to
seize
him
,
and
that
measures
were
concerted
to
have
him
carried
away
to
Exeter
;
and
that
my
Lord
C
—
upon
that
,
with
some
others
,
withdrew
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
as
did
the
King
to
London
.
I
would
not
have
troubled
your
Lordship
at
this
time
,
but
that
I
know
you
expect
I
should
give
you
the
Sentiments
of
this
side
upon
our
affairs
,
and
what
part
they
take
therein
:
Which
with
my
humblest
Duty
to
your
Honour
,
is
all
I
have
at
present
to
impart
to
you
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Yours
to
serve
and
obey
.
Paris
,
Dec.
4.
1688.
N.
S.
LETTER
LI.
Of
the
Queen
and
Prince
of
Wales's
going
over
into
France
.
My
Lord
,
THE
King's
Affairs
are
looked
upon
here
to
be
lost
beyond
all
human
relief
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
is
now
as
much
dreaded
,
as
they
heretofore
made
a
semblance
of
despising
and
neglecting
of
him
;
tho
,
in
reality
,
there
were
ever
since
I
have
known
this
place
,
secret
Fears
of
his
great
Constancy
,
Policy
and
Courage
hanging
upon
this
Court
,
and
all
the
Hopes
they
have
now
left
,
and
the
only
Twig
to
hang
by
,
is
his
Petite
Highness
,
who
after
great
difficulties
is
with
his
Mother
arrived
here
,
and
of
which
some
of
their
Attendance
give
a
lamentable
relation
;
That
upon
my
Lord
Dartmouth's
refusal
to
let
the
young
Gentleman
cross
the
Seas
,
he
was
carried
back
to
London
,
whither
the
King
was
also
come
from
Salisbury
,
who
with
the
Count
de
L●uzune
,
who
presented
himself
at
Court
the
●●st
of
the
last
Month
,
concerted
measures
for
the
escape
of
the
Queen
and
her
Son
:
Signior
Riva
an
Italian
,
and
one
of
the
Queens
Servants
,
and
Monsieur
de
Labadie
,
another
of
the
King
's
,
Persons
of
approved
Fidelity
,
were
intrusted
to
provide
all
things
necessary
for
their
embarking
,
and
for
their
Journey
from
White-Hall
to
the
place
where
the
Ship
lay
:
They
say
,
it
was
not
without
very
great
danger
of
being
stopped
and
discovered
,
that
the
Queen
and
the
Child
got
out
of
the
Court
,
at
a
time
when
every
thing
was
suspected
,
and
when
the
Infants
crying
might
have
been
a
means
to
have
broken
all
the
best
measures
in
the
World
.
They
were
put
into
a
strange
Disguise
,
and
so
made
their
escape
by
the
way
of
unfrequented
Stairs
and
Places
,
crost
the
River
of
Thames
,
and
took
the
Road
which
leads
from
London
to
Gravesend
,
where
Monsieur
de
Labadie
had
stopped
a
Vessel
for
to
transport
them
into
France
;
and
all
the
while
the
Child
did
not
as
much
as
once
cry
:
They
were
in
danger
several
times
of
being
seized
by
Sentinels
,
and
a
concourse
of
People
,
who
suspected
all
whom
they
did
not
know
,
to
be
fugitive
Papists
,
and
looked
upon
their
escape
as
a
Prey
that
ran
away
from
them
.
While
they
were
on
the
Thames
,
they
were
encounter'd
with
Wind
,
Rain
,
the
fluctuating
of
the
Waves
,
in
the
horror
of
a
Night
so
dark
,
that
they
could
not
see
one
another
:
The
Queen
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
waited
for
a
Coach
,
near
the
Walls
of
a
Church
,
which
was
harnessed
in
a
neighbouring
Inn
,
being
all
the
while
exposed
to
the
Rain
,
which
continued
with
great
violence
;
But
the
Curiosity
of
a
man
who
came
out
of
the
Inn
with
a
Candle
in
his
hand
,
put
her
into
a
great
fear
,
lest
she
should
be
known
,
for
the
person
advanced
directly
towards
the
place
where
she
stood
,
when
Seignior
Riva
,
who
perceived
him
,
immediately
followed
and
encountered
him
briskly
,
so
as
that
both
of
them
fell
into
the
Dirt
,
by
which
Di●●●sion
the
Queen
escaped
undiscovered
,
and
the
man
thinking
that
what
befel
him
was
the
effect
of
Chance
,
they
both
began
to
excuse
the
matter
,
which
proceeded
no
further
.
When
the
Coach
was
got
ready
they
rid
away
with
all
speed
,
and
came
to
the
Ship
,
where
Labady's
Wife
(
who
had
some
Acquaintance
with
the
Captain
)
appearing
first
,
did
so
amuse
him
with
a
Story
,
That
the
Queen
was
an
Italian
Lady
,
returning
with
her
Family
into
her
own
Country
,
till
the
Queen
was
got
safe
on
Board
,
and
lodged
in
the
Cabin
appointed
for
her
,
together
with
the
Nurse
that
carried
the
Infant
;
The
Marquess
and
Marchioness
of
Powis
,
the
Counts
of
Dalmon
and
Montecuculli
with
other
Persons
of
her
Retinue
,
did
imbark
at
the
same
time
with
the
Irish
Captains
,
sent
on
purpose
by
the
King
to
have
an
Eye
over
the
Commander
of
the
Vessel
,
in
case
they
found
him
any
way
refractory
and
deficient
in
his
Duty
;
But
of
this
,
they
say
,
there
happened
to
be
no
occasion
,
for
the
Ship
being
under
sail
,
they
had
an
easie
Passage
,
and
landed
at
Calais
on
the
11th
of
this
instant
:
She
designed
to
have
staid
there
for
the
King
her
Husband
,
who
,
according
as
they
had
concerted
Matters
between
them
before
their
parting
,
was
to
follow
her
the
next
Day
,
but
not
finding
the
King
come
,
she
went
for
Bologn
,
where
two
Friers
,
and
an
an
Officer
that
have
made
their
Escape
out
of
England
,
informed
her
of
the
Misfortune
which
befel
her
Husband
at
Feversham
,
and
which
your
Lordship
can
tell
much
better
than
I.
From
Bologn
she
journey'd
to
Montrevil
and
from
thence
to
S.
Germains
;
where
she
and
her
Son
have
had
honourable
Reception
of
the
King
,
and
where
King
James
is
hourly
expected
.
This
,
my
Lord
,
is
the
Relation
they
give
here
of
their
Flight
,
and
dangerous
Escape
,
which
they
count
little
less
than
a
Miracle
,
and
a
preserving
both
of
the
Queen
and
her
Son
to
a
much
better
Fortune
.
But
tho'
this
Court
put
a
very
good
Meen
upon
the
Matter
,
and
talk
high
,
yet
it
is
at
the
same
time
very
discernable
that
they
are
not
a
little
mortified
at
the
strangeness
of
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Success
,
and
the
suddenness
of
the
Revolution
.
Which
,
with
my
humble
Respects
,
is
all
I
have
to
communicate
at
this
Time
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
devoted
Servant
.
Paris
,
Jan.
2.
1689.
N.
S.
POST-SCRIPT
.
My
Lord
,
just
as
I
am
a
closing
of
this
Letter
,
I
am
informed
the
King
is
also
arrived
at
S.
Germains
,
and
has
met
with
no
less
Honours
from
King
Lewis
than
if
he
were
possessed
of
his
Dominions
and
subjects
Affections
,
in
as
ample
a
degree
as
ever
he
has
or
could
be
.
My
Lord
,
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
LII
.
Of
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Arrival
at
London
My
Lord
,
THis
Place
is
very
barren
of
News
,
tho'
there
is
something
,
I
am
satisfied
,
a
brewing
,
which
will
appear
in
Time
,
and
all
that
is
novel
and
extraordinary
seems
to
have
been
tranplanted
to
the
Brittish
Isles
from
whence
we
hear
,
That
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
,
they
say
,
is
always
intent
,
and
ever
was
to
improve
favourable
Conjunctures
,
hath
taken
Advantage
of
these
Movements
to
make
his
Entry
into
London
,
where
't
is
confest
,
but
with
much
Regret
,
he
hath
been
received
with
great
Demonstrations
of
Joy
and
publick
Applause
(
but
they
say
it
is
nothing
but
what
is
usually
done
to
New-comers
)
having
been
felicitated
upon
the
Success
of
his
Enterprise
,
and
thanked
for
the
Zeal
which
he
had
testified
for
the
good
of
the
English
Nation
.
'T
is
also
reported
,
That
the
Nobility
have
met
together
,
and
pray'd
him
to
take
the
Administration
of
the
Government
upon
him
,
till
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
can
be
called
together
,
which
is
dreaded
here
by
both
Courts
:
I
can
assure
your
Lordship
,
there
have
been
Instructions
issued
out
from
hence
already
to
their
Agents
at
London
(
where
they
have
a
great
Number
,
tho'
under
various
Disguises
)
for
to
countermine
what
ever
Projects
may
be
on
foot
for
the
establishing
a
Settlement
in
England
,
and
of
which
I
shall
endeavour
to
transmit
to
your
Lorship
the
Particulars
.
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
very
humble
Servant
Paris
,
Jan.
27.
1689.
S.
N.
LETTER
LIII
.
Instructions
given
to
the
French
Emissaries
,
to
infuse
into
some
English
Peers
upon
the
subject-Matter
of
King
James's
Deserting
of
the
Crown
,
in
Favour
of
his
Interest
.
My
Lord
,
IT
s
not
doubted
here
but
that
there
will
be
strong
Efforts
made
for
the
Advancing
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
the
English
Throne
,
and
by
the
Returns
made
of
Members
to
serve
upon
the
present
Occasion
in
the
Lower
House
,
it
is
concluded
that
their
Procedures
will
be
much
in
favour
of
his
Interest
,
and
consequently
to
the
Disadvantage
of
this
Court
,
and
therefore
they
have
taken
care
to
give
them
a
Bone
to
pick
,
tho'
I
know
not
well
what
it
is
for
the
present
;
But
of
the
House
of
Lords
they
have
entertained
a
more
favourable
Opinion
;
but
foreseeing
that
whatever
is
agitated
among
the
Commons
is
also
likely
to
creep
into
a
Debate
among
the
Lords
,
and
that
the
King's
Resigion
,
his
Evil
Administration
,
his
Retreat
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Compact
between
him
and
his
People
may
be
called
in
question
;
They
have
by
way
of
Precaution
given
Instructions
to
their
Emissaries
slily
to
infuse
into
any
such
Peers
as
they
judge
susceptible
of
such
Insinuations
(
but
I
cannot
think
your
Lordship
of
that
Number
)
That
it
was
true
,
the
King's
Religion
had
been
a
very
main
Cause
to
bring
those
Misfortunes
upon
himself
and
the
Nation
which
they
laboured
under
,
but
hereby
it
could
not
be
thought
that
should
be
as
much
as
once
debated
for
a
sufficient
Ground
to
exclude
him
from
his
Throne
;
That
this
would
appear
strange
in
the
Sight
of
all
Nations
,
that
a
Popish
Prince
was
incapable
to
sway
a
Scepter
,
when
even
in
England
it self
there
had
been
no
less
than
Forty
Roman
Catholick
Kings
,
who
had
governed
England
,
from
King
Egbert
to
Queen
Elizabeth
;
That
it
was
but
the
other
Day
that
all
the
Kingdom
had
by
Addresses
on
purpose
disavowed
that
Maxime
;
That
the
two
Universities
had
condemned
the
same
for
an
Error
,
and
that
the
Parliament
in
One
thousand
six
hundred
and
eighty
five
,
did
believe
it
to
be
a
thing
so
pernicious
and
destructive
to
a
State
,
that
they
were
minded
to
brand
with
Infamy
all
those
who
would
have
excluded
the
Duke
of
York
from
the
Succession
;
That
all
the
Nation
having
acknowledged
this
Prince
at
a
Time
when
he
made
open
Profession
of
the
Popish
Religion
,
it
would
be
a
ridiculous
inconsequence
to
pretend
that
that
same
Religion
was
an
Hindrance
to
his
reigning
as
King
of
England
;
and
that
as
for
any
previous
Compact
that
might
be
alledged
by
ill
disposed
Men
to
have
been
between
King
and
People
,
i●
was
a
pernicious
chimerical
Notion
,
often
condemned
as
a
Gap
opened
to
seditious
Practices
for
the
imbroiling
of
the
State
;
That
surely
that
Retreat
could
not
be
called
a
Desertion
in
the
King
,
full
of
Discontent
,
and
finding
himself
abandoned
by
his
Subjects
to
the
Mercy
of
a
Foreign
Nation
,
especially
seeing
the
Royal
Character
the
bore
,
did
but
expose
him
to
the
Insults
of
the
People
,
and
his
Person
into
the
Hands
of
a
Prince
that
imposed
Laws
upon
him
,
seized
him
in
his
own
Dominions
,
and
gave
him
Umbrages
that
ought
to
presage
greater
Dangers
unto
him
;
That
the
Offers
he
had
again
and
again
made
to
the
Nation
,
and
even
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
protected
it
,
to
treat
with
them
amicably
,
to
leave
nothing
undone
for
the
redressing
of
their
Grievances
,
could
not
but
be
adjudged
Reparations
sufficient
for
those
Faults
that
were
imputed
to
him
;
That
the
Letter
he
had
writ
,
left
behind
him
at
Feversham
,
and
ordered
to
be
printed
,
with
several
other
Letters
which
he
had
actually
writ
to
diverse
Persons
,
asserting
his
Authority
and
Claim
;
And
that
the
Protestations
,
which
no
doubt
he
would
make
against
any
Acts
of
the
Assembly
to
meet
,
if
any
such
should
happen
in
disfavour
of
him
,
which
could
hardly
be
credited
,
and
the
Measures
which
he
had
taken
,
and
whereof
they
heard
enough
every
Day
,
and
would
doubtless
more
and
more
dayly
,
for
the
Recovery
of
his
Dominions
,
were
evident
Demonstrations
that
he
had
not
renounced
them
;
And
that
if
they
were
deserted
by
him
,
it
was
because
his
Person
was
in
no
Security
there
,
and
not
the
Throne
,
which
he
still
looked
upon
as
a
Property
appertaining
to
him
alone
;
That
he
was
not
the
first
and
only
King
,
even
of
England
,
that
had
made
this
Step
;
That
Ethelrede
in
the
Time
of
the
Saxon
Kings
retired
into
Normandy
,
and
that
among
the
Royal
Stem
of
the
Plantagenets
,
Edward
IV.
past
over
into
Flanders
without
King
Henry
VI.
his
Competiter
his
believing
that
he
had
thereby
acquired
a
new
Title
to
the
Crown
;
That
as
to
the
present
conjuncture
the
King
found
himself
in
,
the
Condition
of
Kings
would
be
very
hard
,
if
they
of
all
Mankind
were
the
only
Persons
who
were
not
allowed
the
Favour
to
shun
a
Danger
they
were
exposed
to
,
and
which
could
not
be
avoided
but
by
fleeing
from
it
,
and
that
surely
it
was
a
Man's
Prudence
when
he
saw
his
House
on
Fire
beyond
a
possibility
of
extinguishing
it
,
to
save
his
own
Life
,
and
attend
an
Opportunity
to
rebuild
it
again
,
since
he
could
not
save
it
from
burning
.
What
Successes
,
my
Lord
,
these
Remonstrances
have
met
with
,
or
may
still
,
it
may
be
your
Lordship
can
tell
;
But
I
can
tell
you
,
if
this
fails
,
there
is
another
Mine
to
spring
,
whereon
they
rely
very
much
,
and
on
which
they
intend
to
work
with
utmost
Diligence
;
but
I
pray
God
to
keep
my
poor
Country
from
falling
again
into
their
Shares
,
from
which
it
now
is
in
so
fair
a
way
of
being
delivered
,
and
to
inspire
your
Lordship
and
other
worthy
Patriots
sit
such
a
juncture
with
a
proportionable
Zeal
for
the
good
of
it
,
and
so
I
rest
.
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
Humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Feb.
5.
1689.
S.
N.
LETTER
LIV.
Upon
the
Throne
's
being
declared
Vacant
by
the
Convention
,
the
French
Emissaries
were
to
endeavour
to
embroil
the
Nation
about
the
Form
of
Government
to
be
established
among
them
.
My
Lord
,
I
Know
not
how
it
is
in
England
,
but
Men's
Wits
here
have
plaid
so
liberally
upon
the
Word
Abdication
,
started
in
your
Convention
,
and
such
Railery
and
Bu●tle
made
about
it
as
can
scarce
be
believed
by
any
without
he
were
an
Eye
and
Ear-Witness
of
it
;
and
believing
at
the
same
time
they
would
never
make
any
thing
of
it
but
that
the
Precautions
they
had
taken
to
mannage
the
Upper
House
,
would
fully
answer
their
Expectations
,
the
Grimaces
they
have
since
made
upon
their
receiving
certain
Advices
,
That
the
Throne
has
been
declared
Vacant
,
are
not
so
surprizing
,
for
one
is
a
natural
Consequence
of
the
other
,
as
they
are
sudden
and
ridiculous
;
Tho'
they
are
not
yet
quite
out
of
Hopes
,
for
their
Emissaries
have
received
previous
Instructions
,
That
in
case
their
Remonstrances
to
the
Lords
,
as
mentioned
in
my
last
,
would
not
do
,
that
then
they
should
chiefly
turn
their
Batteries
upon
the
Members
of
the
Lower
House
,
by
infusing
Notions
into
some
of
one
sort
of
Government
as
the
best
,
To
others
another
,
to
gain
Time
thereby
;
and
concert
mutual
Iealousies
between
the
Parties
,
which
would
not
fail
of
making
the
Prince
weary
of
such
endless
Wranglings
,
and
so
make
him
either
assume
the
Government
by
vertue
of
his
own
Power
and
Authority
;
Or
else
seeing
no
Hopes
of
any
Settlement
,
and
that
the
Factions
were
so
strong
as
not
to
be
quelled
,
and
so
obstinate
as
not
to
be
reconciled
,
to
retire
home
,
and
leave
them
in
a
far
worse
State
than
he
found
them
.
The
Republican
Party
,
which
they
knew
to
be
but
very
few
,
They
are
to
ply
warmly
with
the
Fitness
of
the
Opportunity
to
set
up
a
Free
State
once
again
,
that
perhaps
the
Prince
of
Orange
would
be
better
pleased
with
it
,
provided
he
were
made
Stadtholder
as
he
was
in
Holland
,
and
greatly
promote
it
,
if
he
saw
once
a
tendency
in
any
considerable
Members
that
way
;
that
a
Regency
which
was
like
to
be
proposed
upon
the
declaring
the
Throne
Vacant
,
could
not
be
thought
to
be
so
agreeable
to
him
;
who
knew
well
enough
the
publick
Evils
that
were
annext
to
such
an
Office
,
but
that
if
it
should
so
happen
that
the
major
part
should
carry
it
,
that
the
Regal
Dignity
and
Office
should
be
continued
and
that
in
the
Person
of
another
than
King
James
,
and
that
by
natural
Consequence
it
must
be
offered
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
yet
surely
they
could
not
be
so
far
wanting
to
themselves
as
not
to
stickle
that
he
might
receive
the
Crown
under
such
a
Title
as
might
come
as
nigh
that
Form
of
a
Republick
as
might
be
,
and
lay
a
sure
Foundation
for
the
Introduction
of
it
,
when
things
were
riper
,
at
another
Turn
of
Government
,
which
under
such
Circumstances
could
not
chuse
but
quickly
happen
;
And
what
could
they
better
do
,
than
to
get
the
Kingdom
declared
Elective
,
which
as
it
was
a
Debasing
and
Diminution
of
Hereditary
Succession
,
so
it
was
a
great
Step
towards
the
erecting
of
a
Popular
Government
once
more
,
which
the
Treachery
and
Hypocrisie
of
one
at
the
Head
of
it
had
destroyed
in
the
present
Age
,
when
it
was
in
a
fair
way
of
giving
Laws
to
all
the
Neighbour
Nations
round
it
.
They
have
been
further
instructed
,
That
if
they
found
any
disposed
to
favour
the
Title
of
Conquest
,
so
far
to
promote
it
as
might
in
some
Measure
give
Check
to
the
other
Factions
,
but
by
no
means
to
overballance
them
.
But
that
these
Practices
may
have
as
little
Success
as
those
mentioned
in
my
last
to
your
Lordship
,
is
the
earnest
Desire
and
Hope
of
,
My
Lord
,
Yours
Lordship's
most
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Feb.
15.
1689.
N.
S.
LETTER
LV.
Of
the
Prince
and
Princess
of
Orange
being
Proclaimed
King
and
Queen
of
England
,
&c.
My
Lord
,
THis
Court
is
Thunder-struck
that
all
their
Counter-Plots
and
Designs
have
been
rendred
so
ineffectual
in
England
,
where
heretofore
they
seldom
used
to
miss
their
Mark
,
and
that
they
come
to
be
assured
by
repeated
Advices
that
the
Prince
and
Princess
of
Orange
are
declared
King
and
Queen
of
England
,
&c.
and
what
adds
greatly
to
the
Mortification
is
,
the
Circumstances
of
it
,
both
as
to
the
Title
whereby
they
are
declared
and
the
People
of
England's
previous
a●●erting
their
Native
Rights
and
Legal
Privileges
so
vigorously
and
thereby
casting
such
an
Odium
upon
the
late
Government
,
as
can
hardly
be
obliterated
and
forgotten
in
this
Age
;
And
now
they
begin
to
think
what
may
not
they
fear
from
a
Prince
who
has
been
so
much
injured
by
them
,
had
always
the
Honesty
,
as
well
as
Courage
and
Constancy
to
oppose
their
Incroachments
;
and
now
by
this
mighty
Ac●●ssion
of
Power
has
means
enough
to
put
a
Check
upon
their
exorbitant
Greatness
,
and
perhaps
force
them
to
disgorge
what
they
have
been
devouring
of
their
Neighbours
for
many
Years
past
;
which
I
heartily
long
to
see
effected
,
and
wish
King
William
and
his
Royal
Consort
may
be
happier
than
Augustus
and
better
than
Trajanus
,
and
that
your
Lordship
may
flourish
under
them
,
whom
I
shall
ever
loue
and
Honour
,
tho'
I
cannot
at
present
serve
,
because
of
the
Difficulty
of
Safe
Conveyance
to
your
Hands
;
and
therefore
till
I
can
settle
a
sure
and
safe
Correspondence
,
upon
this
Change
of
Government
,
with
your
Lordship
,
I
remain
,
My
Lord
,
Your
very
humble
Servant
.
Paris
,
Feb.
27.
1689.
N.
S.
FINIS
.